Columbia ^^nitJtrsiiti) tntl)f(£itpofl^fUj]forb LIBRARY \ ^" THE SECRET AND TRUE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. FROM THE RESTORATION TO THE YEAR 1678. BY THE Rev. Mr JAMES KIRKTON. TO WHICH IS ADDEDj AN ACCOUNT MURDER OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP, By JAMES RUSSELL, AN ACTOR THEREIN. EDITED FROM THE MSS. BY CHARLES KIRKPATRICK SHARPE, Esq. EDINBURGH : Printed by James Ballantyne and Co. FOR LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWN, LONDON AND JOHN BALLANTYNE, HANOVER-STREET, EDINBURGH. 1817. TO THE RIGHT HONOUEABLli GEORGE, EARL GOWER, THIS VOLUME 3|S grattfuUp DcbirateD BY THE EDITOR. BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. Of the Rev. Mr James Kiuktox's pedigree, which probably was ever very obscure, nothing has as yet been ascertained. He left no memoirs of himself that have reached posterity ; and his sufferings in the cause of presbytery did not obtain him a place in that copious volume of Caledonian martyrology, entitled, " Biographia Scoticana, or a Brief Historical Account of the Lives, Characters, and memo- rable Transactions of the most eminent Scots Worthies." From several passages in his History, and one in Lord Fountain- hall's Diary, it is probable that he was born about the year 1620. To a quarto copy of the Solemn League and Covenant (printed at Edinburgh by Evan Tyler, 1648) Kirkton's signature has been discovered ; and as aU, or the greater part of his companions who subscribed, are known to have been clergymen at that time, and as he styles himself !Mr James Kirkton, (he sometimes wrote Kirton,) a distinction confined, in a great measure, to those who had been ordained preachers, it is to be presumed that he was then in orders. The date of his Covenanting Work, as it was called, is 11 Aprile, 1649. VI BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. Thus, according to an expression of Wodrow, Kirkton was " one of the Antediluvian Presbyterian Ministers, that is, such who had. seen the glory of the formei;' Temple, and were ordained before the Restoration." He obtained, but at what time I know not, the living of Mertoun, in the ^lerse ; from which, in the year 1662, he was expelled by an act of councU made at Glasgow, and aimed against those presbyterian clergymen who refused to observe holy- days, to take the oaths of allegiance or supremacy, own church pa- tronage, and subject themselves to episcopal jurisdiction. In the year 1671, Ku-kton entered into a very intemperate dis- pute with Gideon Scott of Highchester, who had been infected with the errors of quakerism, concerning which he addressed a letter to the Rev. jNIr Donaldson, a friend of Kirkton. Donald- son answered Scott in a style Avhich the quaker, in his rejoinder, termed blasphemous ; but death prevented the other from vindi- cating himself from so foul an aspersion, and Kirkton stept in to defend the memory of his friend, and refute the sophisms of his antagonist. The combatants met by chance upon the 18th of Feb- ruary, 1671, " when," says Scott in a letter to Kirkton, " being to- gether in companie of such as have a good estieme of your ministrie, to retaine which you were not Avanting to assert sundi-ie things, in your wonted dialect, of the quakers, and their tenets ; and averred that it was ane easie thing to refute them : I desyred you to try yourself, and write against them, for everie one would not take that upon trust ; ye said, that was done over and over againe ; I told, you did wiselie to assert stoutlie, but referre men to the long saids, for probation." The whole of this paper war is to be found among Wodrow's MSS. ; of course, it is more verbose than logical ; and fi'om the date of Gideon Scott's last letter, it appears to have gone on for BIOGRAPHICAL KOTICE. VU two years, concluding, as such debates generally do, in tlie conver- sion of neither of the parties.* * In the year 1657, George Fox, the celebrated quaker, made a pilgrimage to Scot- land, ill order to observe and encourage the operations of the spirit in his northern friends. The Scots are reviled in his Journal as a dark carnal people, yet he antici- pates great increase of quaking among them ; " for when I first set my horse's feet upon the Scottish ground, I felt the seed of God to sparkle about me like innumerable sparks of fire. Not but there is abundance of thick cloddy earth of hypocrisie that is a top, and a briary brambly nature which is to be burnt up with God's word, and plowed up with his spiritual plow," &c. In this presage of conversion he was not mis- taken ; for the sect spread rapidly, especially about Aberdeen and Elgin ; and subse- quently excited a severe persecution, by fining and imprisonment, illegally grounded on a strained construction of an act of parliament levelled against conventicles. Among less distinguished fa uilies which caught the contagion of quakerism, that of Hardea was more particularly tainted ; for though Sir William Scott himself adhered to the presbyterian creed, his brothers, Walter Scott of Raeburn, and Gideon Scott of Highchester, with whom Kirkton entered into a controversy, were both obstinate quakers. The registers of the privy council (a. d. 166.5, 1666) prove the hardships in- flicted upon Scott of Raeburn by that administration, which Wodrow accuses of so much lenity to all sects but his own. He was long incarcerated in the tolbooth of Edinburgh, compelled to pay heavy fines, and his children were torn from him and their mother, in order to be preserved from the infection of his religious principles. By an order of the privy council, these infants were committed to the care of Raeburn's eldest bro- ther Sir William Scott of Harden, who possessed himself of his wards by the conni- vance of their maternal uncle, MakDougal of Makerston ; it is said that their mother followed them, when they were removed from the house of Lessudden to that of Makerstoun, where, on being excluded from entering, she fell upon her knees, and prayed that those who thus forcibly separated the child and parent might have no heir-male to succeed them, — a petition which seemed to have been granted, as the male line of both uncles became extinct ; and had it proceeded from a pres- byterian, would, with its consequences, have made no little figure in Wodrow and the Scotch Worthies. It may be remarked, that the female quakers of Scotland are not known to have been guilty of those excesses which their sisters of England fell jntp ; they neither constituted a liarem for a favourite brother, nor stript themselves Viii BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. Sept. 3d, 1672, Mr James Kirkton and Mr John Greg were named, by act of council, as indulged ministers in the parish of Carstaii-s, in Lanerkshire, " to repair there, and to remain therein confined ; and permitted and allowed to preach, and exercise the other parts of their ministerial function." Of this indulgence, so abhoirent to the rebellious spirit which then possessed his sect, Kirkton did not avail himself; and in his History he endeavours to prove the iniquity of complying Avith such a measure. But it is impossible, either as a churchman or a politician, to allege any good reason against it ; and Avhat Kirkton and his associates deemed, or pretended to think, a noble stand for religion and liberty, can be regarded by an unprejudiced eye in no other light than that of bi- gotted obstinacy, and unprovoked rebellion. That men of tender consciences, who had once taken the cove- nant, should be unwilling to yield entirely to the abjured system of episcopacy, is neither to be reprobated nor wondered at ; but when an indulgence such as this was tendered, which permitted a free exercise of their religion, and merely forbade unseemly political discussions from the pulpit, railing against dignities there, and de- prived churchmen of that lordly jurisdiction with which they had formerly tyrannised, those who spurned at it must either have been imfit to exist under any civil government, or madly ambitious of dying martyrs to the good old cause in the Grassmarket of Ediii- biu'gh. November, 1673, Ivirkton was in England ; for the council order naked in public to be a sign to the people. Such abuses in England were derived from the Ranters, a set of shameless enthusiasts, according to Richard Baxter, " who spake most hideous words of blasphemy, and many of them committed w — edoms common- ly : insomuch, that a matron of great note for godliness and sobriety, being perverted by them, turned so shameless a w— e, that she was carted in the streets of London." BiouKArmcAT, NOTICE. ix him to be cited to compear within sixty days, to answer for not ac- cepting of the indulgence. He returned to Scotland ; and the year, following preached to great crowds of his own persuasion in the church of Cramond, near- Edinburgh. 11th June, 1674, the coun- cil gave out a decreet , against the heritors of Cramond, because, " notwithstanding the acts against conventicles, in April or May last, Mv George Johnstoun and Mr James Kirktoun kept a con- venticle in the kirk and kirk-yard of Cramond ;" and on the 16th of July^ Kirkton, with many of his brethren, was denounced r«bel, and put to the horn, for holding these unlawful meetings ; but he seems to have contrived to escape tlie arm of justice until the year 1676, when Captain Carstares seized him, and he was rescued by his brother-in-law, Mr Baillie of Jerviswood. This event is circum- stantially detailed in his History ; and also in that of Bisliop Bur-* net, who varies from the other in almost every particular, and de- scribes Kirkton as " an eminent preacher among the presbyterian teachers, wh6 Avas as cautious as the rest were bold, and had avoided all suspicious and dangerous meetings ;" though he seems really to have been as intrepid as his brethren, at least in the year 1674. Jerviswood paid dearly for the rescue* of his brother-in-law, who-, * He was severely fined, and sent prisoner to Stirling Castle, together with Mr Kei- of Kersland. Kersland had been apprehended in his wife's chamber, and examined before the privy council. " When he was going away, the chancellour asked him what it was his lady said to him at parting, having got information from some of the party. He had really forgot the express words, being in a hurry, and answered, He did not exactly remember. The other told he would refresh his memory, and said, she had exhorted him to cleave to the good old cause." — Wodrow, vol. I. p. 4.24'. It is astonishing to consider how anxious the female zealots at that time were to make their husbands — nay, their favourite preachers, obtain the martyr's crown through the medium of a halter. Guthrie is said to have been absolutely diverted from his purpose of yielding obedience to government by the laiies who visited him while in prison. X BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. on his escape, was infercoinmuned ; that is, all persons were forbid to converse with, shelter, or supply him with any thing, on pain of treason. He retired to Holland ; birt appears to have returned to his native country before the month of Juh% 1679- On the 31st of that montli, an anonymous correspondent of the Re^^ Mr Robert Wyllie gives an account of a disaster that had befallen him, Avhicli is ludicrous, through the rogueiy of the soldiers, who seized the poor man, and seem to have treated him as cats torment a mouse'; it would appear from the passage that Kirk ton had at that time made his peace with the ruling powers. " Mr Kirtone "was not to preach either in town or country that day he was taken. I told you he was taken at Liberton ; the rea- son was because he fled at the sight of a redcoat, and 2 or 3 dayes thereafter he was taken three tymes at Leith, the soiddiers preying on him to get more ; at length he was fetched to the Cannongate guard, from thence to the tolbooth ; and thence to Dalyell his lod- ging, who being informed of his ill usage and innocence, caused restore the 7 dollars to him, and give up his bond of £.200 ster. to compier when called. That day he was at Leith he promised to meit with his brethren, but keept not.". — Wyllie's Correspond- ence, WODROW MSS. In the year 1685, Kirkton and his family resided at Rotterdam. The Rev. Mr Thomas Halyburton states, that " during his own abode there, on Monday and Friday's night JSIr James Kirkton commonly lectured in his family. On Saturday he catechised the In the year 1680, when Skene, Potter, and Stuart were lianged, Potter on the scaffold seemed to hesitate, and it was thought would have accepted of the pardon offered if he would say "God save the King ;" but his wife seizing his arm, almost pushed him off the ladder, and said, "Go die for the good old cause, my dear ; see Mr Skene (who was already executed) will sup this ni|;ht witlj Christ Jesus." BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. U children of the Scots sufferers who came to him." — (Halybuuton'S 3Iemoirs.) — He appears to have remained in Holland till the year 1687, when he availed himself of ICing James's toleration, and once more repaired to Edinburgh, where he excited some heat among his brethren, by declining their ecclesiastical authority in distribu- ting of ministers. This we learn from Lord FountainhaU's IMS. Diary : — " October, 1687. The presbyterian ministers have a Gene- ral Meeting or Assembly at Edinburgh, where they lay down riUes for providing ministers to preach in their meeting-houses, and got in letters from sundry places, craving ministers to be sent them. Mr James Kirkton being designed by the meeting to be one of the ministers in Edinburgh, and he finding it a great toU to one of his age to lecture and preach twice every Sunday, and once every week, and having ane invitation to Newbottle, declined it ; and they resolving to use authority, he protested against their power, they not being a judicature, and that his former parocheners of Merton were not cited or acquainted. This made some animosity among them." — However, Ivirkton seems to have given up the point, as he is known to have preached to numerous congregations in a meeting-house on tlie Castle-hill, immediately previous to the Revolution. On that joyful event he had the satisfaction of seeing all his old rivals of the opposite persuasion either torn from their pvilpits, beat, abused, and half-murdered by the rabble, (a mode of treatment to which many of them had been formerly weU inured,*) or those * " What instances of this nature these few years have produced, all the nation knows. How many of the niiniiiters have been invaded in their houses, their houses rifled, their goods carried away, themselves cruelly beaten and wounded, and often made to swear to abandon their churches, and that they should not so much as com- plain of such bad usage to those in authority. Their wives also escaped not the fury XIJ BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE., of the degraded faith who made compliance with presbyterianism, craftily ejected from their livings by some device of fixing scandal on their private lives. IMr AndreAV INIeldrum, the usui-per of Kirkton's parish in the Merse, was forced to yield np his flock to their old pas- tor in the year 1690, ' himself dying about 1697,' says the author of a IMS. List of Episcopal Ministers in Parishes at the Revolution, ' a scandalous dnnikard ;' but Kirkton seems now to have discovered that he was not too old to exercise his function in Edinburgh, and therefore gave up the parish of INIerton, after preaching there only two Sundays. The foUoAving details of his conduct in these parti- culars are extracted from a pamphlet, entitled, " An Account of the late Establishment of the Presbyterian Government by the Parlia- ment of Scotland, 1690." " The famous ]Mr J. Kirkton, one of the most noted pres: preach- ers in the whole kingdom. This known sound man had entered by the thing called the popular call, to the church of Martin, in the last times of presbytery, and had been deprived with the rest, 1652. ^Vhen K. James gave his Tol". A. 1687, he was preferred to a meet- ing-house in Edin. where it seems he found better encoui'agement than he expected to meet with, if he shovdd return to his own coun- try parish of INI: and in this meeting-house he continued till after this act of parUament passed. Mr INIeldrum, the epis'. minister at of these accursed zealots, but were beaten and wounded, some of them being scarce recovered out of their labour in child-birth. Believe me, these barbarous outrages have been such, that worse could not have been apprehended from heathens. And if, after these, I should recount the railings, scoffings, and floutings which the conform- able ministers meet with to their faces even on streets and publick high-ways, not to mention the contempt is poured on them more privately, I would be looked on as a forger of extravagant stories." — Bishop Burnet's Vindication of the Oaths, Consti- tution, and Laivs of the Church and Slate of Scotland, &c. printed 1673. — See also W OD now, passim i and Sy-mson's Preface to his Tripatriarchicon. BIOGRAPHICAL KOTICE. XUl M. had complied witli the civil government, and done all duty ; and so continued still in the exercise of his ministry there till toward the end of August, 1690, that is ten or twelve Aveeks after Whitsunday ; and not till then it was that good Mr Kirkton Avent to visit his poor old parish. But then he went indeed with energy suitable to his party ; for no sooner arrived he there, but presently he turned peremptory, demanded the benefit of the act of parliament, thrust INIeldrum from the parsonage-house and the church, preached two Sundays there, and secured thereby his title to the whole benefice from Whitsunday 1689, and then returned to Edin: where (as I hear) he has still resided since, without ever minding his old flock at IMartin ; and who can blame him ? for every one who knows them both knows that Edin: is a much better place, and now he has left his meeting-house, and possessed himself of a church in that city, after a certain sort of providential manner : but I will not trouble you with an account of it at present, hoping that you may learn it shortly from another hand ; in the mean time Martin con- tinues still vacant. Kirkton is wiser (as I have said) than to put it in the ballance with Edin: the rest of the presbyterian divines think it reasonable to take the best benefice so long as they have so much scope for choice ; neither will they suffer JNIeldrum the prelatist to return at any rate. And they are in the right, for the first book of Discipline saith, ' It's better to have no minister at all than a bad one.' Now the subsumption is easy, if the man ever owned epis- copacy." This account of Ivirkton's rapacity, which probably is much ex- aggerated, Avas denied in sundry pamphlets written by Dr Rule, and others, who asserted that he gave one half of the stipend to the ejected clergyman, and the other to the poor; it was about this time also that he was reviled as an intolerant bigot, and an eccle- b Xiv BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. siastical mountebank, in the Jacobitical History of the First Gene- ral Assembly of the Scottish Church after the Revolution, print- ed at London. On one occasion he is said to have become Aveary of the tedious prayers of his brethren in the Assembly, and to have exclaimed, " What means all this fool praying ?" which agrees with his character, as represented in Dr Pitcaim's ingenious play, called the Scotch Assembly, where he is introduced under the name of Mr Covenant Plain-dealer ; he also occupies a considerable share of the preface, and a sample of his pulpit oratory is produced, much too indelicate and profane to be here repeated. But of all the abusive pamphlets which assailed him, Kirkton seems to have been chiefly enraged by a scurrilous work, entitled, Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence Displayed, which appeared very soon after the Revolution. This he mentions in his History with much resentment. The author inveighs against him, not only for his wrongful appropriation of the year's stipend of INIerton, but for his ridicvdous manner of preaching, and foolish or unsound doctrine ; he is accused of having asserted, in one of his sermons, that Abra- ham fled from the land of Chaldea for debt ; and the following spe- cimen of his eloquence, at the celebration of a monthly fast, is vouched as authentic by the author of the book, who pretends that he himself heard him pronounce it. " After he had read his text, which, if I rightly remember, was, In that day I will not regard their prayers nor their tears, &jC. In speaking to these words, says he, I shall show you five lost labours, three opportunities, three feai's, three woes, three lamentations, three prophecies, and a word about poor Scotland : For the three fears, the first is a great feai", and that is, lest this king give us all our will. The second is a very great fear, and that is, if we should get all our will, I fear we should not make good use of it. The third fear is the greatest of all, but I BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. XV must not tell you that fear, sirs, for fear it should fear you aU to hear it. All the town knows that this is true, and he never preaches but after this ridiculous manner."* Perhaps a juster estimate of Kirkton's method in conveying in- struction from the pulpit, may be formed by perusing some notes of one sermon, printed from a MS., and another entire discourse, published after his death, which are svibjoined to this notice. Yet, * In " The Memoirs and Spiritual Exercises of Elizabeth West, written by her own hand," very frequent and honourable mention is made of Kirkton, and his impressive style of preaching. Among other things, slie says, " Oftentimes Mr James Kirkton had this expression in the pulpit of Self, ' That dead dog, self! it is as easy to pull the marrow out of our bones, as to pull self out of our hearts.' She also mentions his disapprobation of a book which his sect are reported, by the author of the Presbyterian Eloquence, to have abhorred. " There is a book which the curates have among them, which they call ' The Whole Duty of Man,' which book is a clear discovery of their errors ; for in all that book there is nothing but morality preached up. The eminent servant of Christ, Mr James Kirkton, very frequently in the pulpit gave his testimony against this book ; he said, that it was so far from being the whole duty of man, that it was not half of the duty of man ; for his thoughts were, that the whole duty of man consisted in receiving Christ ; and in all this book there was never a word of^Christ, either as to receiving or employing him in any thing whatsoever ; and yet they cry up this book before all others." Another accusation brought against Kirkton by his adversaries, consists of some strange expressions which he used when praying publicly for a woman much troubled in spirit. " A wholesome disease, good Lord ! a wholesome disease, Lord ! for tlie soul. Alas ! said he, few in the land are troubled with this disease. Lord grant that she may have many fellows in this disease !" — It was then the custom of many clergy- men to terrify their penitents into a despair which terminated in the most fatal conse- quences. For the mode in which they were wont to administer spiritual coiisolation, see an account of the Death-bed Horrors of John Viscount Kenmuir, printed in the Scots Worthies, or rather, " The Conflict in Conscience of a dear Christian, named Bessie Clerkson, in the Parish of Lanerk, which she lay under Three Years and a Half. Glasgow, printed by Robert Sanders, one of his Majesties Printers, 1698." XVI BIOGRAPHICAL N'OTICK. after wading tlirough much intolerable and wicked stuff, which has been vended as the sermons of covenanting clergymen dm'ing the reigns of Charles the First and of his sons, one is convinced that the fragments of Presbyterian Eloquence, shamefully raked together in the pamphlet of that name, are not forged, or even exaggerated. And here it may be observed, that though it has been far indeed from the editors design, in selecting passages from the above-men- tioned discourses, to make the profane laugh or the pious shudder, nevertheless he entertains some fears that he may have gone too great lengths in extracting, with the deepest reverence for our holy religion and its true ministers, what was alone meant to illustrate his author. The impious man who shall peruse the discourses of the covenanted preachers, may collect a manual of blasphemy and ob- scenity, together with every species of nonsense, too shocking to be easily conceived ; and it is truly astonishing, with such models of pulpit eloquence as England and France could then furnish, that the Scottish clergy, even in the reign of William, continued their old vulgar method of preaching, derived from Knox, Henderson, Rutherford, and other ministers, almost totally devoid of sound doc- trine,- solid learning, common sense, or the slightest gUmmer of imagination. On the 24th July, 1689, Kirkton, among many other ministers, liad a call to the city of Edinburgh ; where he continued to preach in the ITolbooth Church to his death. In the month of August, 1690, he was constituted one of the visitors for purging the College of Edinburgh from malignant niasters, and Jacobite professors.* The proceedings of these vi- * In the catalogue of books presented to the library of Edinburgh College, com- mencing Sept. 1667, are the following entries : — " Mr James Kirkton, minister of the 11 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. XVU sitors may be found in a pamphlet, entitled, Presbyterian Inqui- sition, as it was lately practised against the Professors and Col- ledge of Edinburgh, printed 1691. Two of the articles of accu- sation brought against the learned Dr Monro, president of the college, were " his causing take down out of the library all the pictures of the reformers, and when quarrelled by some of the magistrates, gave this answer, That the sight of them might not be offensive to the chancellor (Lord Perth) when he came to vi- sit the coEege ; and when ^Mr Cunninghame had composed his Eucharistick Verses on the Prince of Wales, he not only ap- proved them, but presented them to the chancellor with his own hand." — " Nothing," says the author of the Presbyterian Inquisi- tion, " pleased the gossipping sisters so much as the story of the pic- tures ; for they hugged and embraced each other at the hearing of it : some said that the doctor did take away the pictures out of the college. No, sister, said another, he sent them away down to the Abbey of Holyroodhouse, and there they were burned by the pa- pists." — INIonro's place was supplied by Dr Rule, (originally a doc- tor of physic,) a violent whig, whose ignorance of Latin is much laughed at by the pamphleteers of the other party. '■ Asking one of the students what was his name, the youth told him so and so, but not adding his surname, he asked him again. Quid est totiim no- men ? At another time, missing the key of a certain box that is kept in the library, when he would have opened it, he told them that were about him, Nescio quid factum est de iis, hahui 7)iox."* o gospel at Merton, gifted (the 15 Nov. 1671) Historiis Majoris Britannice, Sjc. per Johan- nem Major, a. d. 1675, by Mr James Kirkton, Lambard de Priscis Anglorum Legi- bi(S, Saxonica Scriptum. Item, Kepler de Cotnetis. A. d. 1769, by Mr J. Kirkton, Eliot's Indian Primer." * In Doctor Pitcairn's Comedy of the Scotch Assembly, where Dr Rule is intro- Xviii BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. Kirkton died at Edinburgh in the month of September, 1699, and was buried in Trotter's tomb, in the Gray Friar's Church- yard, " Wliere Cameronians come with groans, To sigh upon the martyr's bones." He appears to have married a sister of JSIr Baillie of Jervis\vood, as he is known to haA^e been his brother-in-law ; and Baillie's wife was a daughter of Sir Archibald Johnston of Warriston. Kirkton had at least two children ; his son George, a surgeon, gave in a petition to the town council of Edinburgh on the 29th November, 1699, " Anent the half year's stipend, of which a part was due on the death of his father ; and for the respects they have to the memorj- of the said INIr James Kirktoii, and the respects they have to the petitioner, the toA\ai council warrand and appoint George Law- son, present town-treasurer, to pay the petitioner" 1250 merks Scots." duced under the name of Mr Salathiel Little-sense, is another specimen of his skill in the Latin tongue. " Bihlia, the Bible ; potest apprehcndi, can be apprehended ; cum mediis extraordinarihus et super naturalikis, with supernatural and extraordinary means. It was ay good Latin that runs smooth, and sounds well." Dr Rule had a son, Mr Alexander, a clergyman, who proved, says Mrs Elizabeth West, " a very naughty and abominable person ;'" what he was guilty of she does not specify. In this degeneracy of his offspring, Dr Rule shared the fate of the celebrated Mr Cant, whose son, accord- ing to Spalding, stole the money out of the poor's-box at Aberdeen. It is well worthy of remark, that during the periods of covenanting fury, the clergy of Scotland were not- only thus unfortunate in the misconduct of their children, but they themselves fre- quently fell into sins, not to be expected in men of their extreme outward sanctity. As a proof of this, the reader is referred to Lament's Diary, where, among other ex- traordinary instances, is that of Mr John Lyndsay, ane old man, who, in the year le^Q, " was deposed for adultrie and fornicatione, which were proven against him." BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE, XIX Young Kirkton probably did not altogether coincide with his fa- ther in his political principles, as he was an intimate friend of the learned Dr Pitcairn, a confirmed Jacobite, Avho addressed him, after his death, in two elegant Latin poems. From the fii'st of these, it is probable, that he did not long survive his father. Kirkton had also a daughter ; for we are told by the author of the Presbyterian Eloquence, that, preaching one Sunday in his chinch at Edinburgh against cockups (hats or caps turned up be- fore,) he said, " I ha^'e been this year of God preaching against the vanity of women, yet I see' my own daughter in the kirk even now have as high a cockup as any of you all." This lady, indeed, may have been his daughter-in-law.* * Cockups seem to have been as offensive to the clergy of later times, as the wear- ing of hoop-petticoats, which Knox terms " Targetting of tails," was to that reformer and his brethren, at the beginning of the Reformation in Scotland. The following nar- rative, in which Cockups make a great figure, is reprinted from Wodrow'a Collection of Pamphlets. — The original consists of eight pages, 12mo. " An True Account of WonderfuU Signs of God's Judgements, against Mockers and Slighters of God's Ministers, which has been from time to time publickly seen on the Mockers and Maligners of God's Servants ; and especially on James Shearer, in the Parish of Stannos, near Hamilton : who at first pretended to be a great Friend to Mr Foyer, Minister in Stannos, and thereafter the said James Shearer turned the said Mr Foyer's greatest Enemy. Printed in the Year 1714. " Mr Foyer, after that he had called the forsaid James Shearer into his chamber, told him several accidents should fall out in James Shearer his house, by a sign of God's judgement falling upon him, viz. that there should be a mare about his house ibal two foals '■ One of these foals shall be half woman, half beast, with a woman's face. Also he XX BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. Of Kirkton's History, two other MSS., besides that in tlie posses- sion of the editor, (which was presented to him by Robert Surtees, particularly declared to hira, as one of God's judgements that should ensue upon liim, and that was, that he should have a hen should bring out a clecken of birds, and amongst these birds there should be one with a woman's face, and Coclups upon the head of it. After the death of the minister, there came a spirit to James his bed-side, and told him these things should happen to his family ; and so it came literally to pass, that when one of his mares was about to foal, or rather the night immediately proceed- ing, thwe was heard a most terrible noise, as all the devils in hell were ringing about Iiis house, the whole country being afrighted at the noise, which lasted the whole night over, none of the family could get sleep, himself being tossed the whole night with great fear ; his own son rising, being amazed what it might be, opened tlie door ; and immediately opening his eyes, he saw upon the medding-head a tall black man of a grim countenance, with cloven feet, in appearance like the Devil ; so afterwards he went, or rather ran up to his father, (being almost beside himself with fear,) desiring him to rise, who answered, he would not rise ; but his son running down in order to secure the door, he sees a great black bull standing before the door with his head to- wards the door, at which he was greatly afrighted, and went and lay down in his bed : in the morning, when all the people were returning to their work, they saw this marc with her two foals, one on each side, standing fore against the door, which put them all in great amazement to see one of the foals (according as the minister predicted) having a face like a woman's, and a foot and d, hand on one side ; and the other side was half beast ; they took both the foals and buried them in a wood near his own house, which when they were doing, they were almost disturbed from their work by a certain noise like clapping of hands, which was heard, and thought to be very near them : how- ever, by the prayers of some of the company the noise ceased, and the above-mention- ed foals were gotten under ground. " About a fortnight tiierafter, thinking that all things were settled, then happened the other dreadfuU sign of God's judgement, which the minister predicted : " A Hen belonging to him, when a cloaking, brought forth chickens, one whereof was most dreadfull to behold, the like not happening in the memory of man, having a woman's face, with Cochips upon the head of it. The neighbourhood having all seen this great wonder, and sign of God's judgement upon the man, took it up, and BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. XXI Esq. of Mainsforth,) are knoAvti to be extant. One is in the British IMusevim, with this note at the beginning : " This book contains Mr James Kirkton's History of his own Times, to the year 1679. He was a person of good understanding, and of a great deal of witt." The other is in the Advocates' Library of Edinburgh, amongst the INISS. which belonged to the Rev. Mr Wodi-ow, author of the His- tory of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland. None of the three is in the hand-writing of Kkkton, whose history has been followed by Wodrow in his own work with great closeness, and sometimes transcribed verbatim ; he acknowledges these obligations, and styles him " a minister of great zeal, knowledge, and learning, a most cu- rious searcher into the natural, civil, and ecclesiastical liistory of Scotland, and a most successful and sententious preacher of the gospel." The reader wUl find that Kirkton's History is Avritten with much .spirit, and, in spite of the strong prejudices which he had imbibed, frequently with a great degree of candour. And this fragment is valuable, not only as containing various anecdotes of the author's contemporaries, hither unpublished, but as the production of a man once so highly reverenced by his own sect. Besides these JMemoirs, he wrote a treatise on Indefinite Baptism, preserved among the Wodi-ow MSS., and the Life of the Reverend JMr John Welch. threw it into the fire ; this is attested by all the neighbourhood, being all honest men, that never would make such lies, but still averr it for a truth, that these great wonders were seen about this James Shearer's house, about the middle of May last, 1714 years : as for the judgement that was to fall upon hira, it is not as yet accomplished, but is still expected by the neighbourhood to seize upon him, being a man of a lewd life, con- tending with ministers and people about, especially Mr Foyer, his own minister, he being before Mr Foyer his friend, who afterwards turned his mortall enemy, finis." C XXll. EIOGRAnriCAL NOTICE. Wodrow, in one of his-]MSS., talking of a Scottish INlartyrology, which he intended to compile, says, " From papers left by the pious learned and curious ]Mr James Kirktoune, minister at Edinburgh, who Avas well qualified, by his diligence and curious enqiiirics into our Scots antiquities and history, to give accounts of Mr ^'\''elch. and the othei* worthies of that period and since, was published, the History of INIr John Welch, mijiister at Air, printed at Edinburgh, 1703, in 4to. ; but from some inaccuracies, this work could not have had Mr Kirktoune's last hand." Kirktoii's name is not prefixed to this Life, which has been fre- quently reprinted. Among the ^Vodrow ]\ISS. also, are two Let- ters addiessed by him, under the name of James Hay, to IMr Ro- bert jM^Waird, then in Holland, whom he calls " His brotherlie friend, Robert Long." In the first, which is dated 26th November, 1677, talking of his contest concerning Quakerism with Gideon Scott of Highchester, he says, " You desire to have my reply to him, which, in my opinion, w'ould be of small use, in regard I de- signed not so much to fall upon materiall questions as to repell cavils, and declyne his comicall and satyricall taiaits : besydes that I was much straitened in the length of the paper ; but as to cita^ tions that may be of use to you in your designe, I must acquaint you, that if you have Thomas Hickes against the Quakers, it is the richest treasury of discoveries of these monstrous abominations that ever I saw." To Kirkton's Histoiy the editor has deemed it proper to add .Tames Russell's Narrative, preserved among the Wodi-ow IMSS. : it is there entitled an Account of Archbishop Sharp's INIurder, but vt'ill be found to contain many valuable particulars respecting other events, subsequent to that assassination. Russell's original MS. lias been transcribed by some person who could not in many cases BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. xxiiji decyplier words, and has made numerous blunders as to proper names, which the editor was unable to correct ; but these defects are immaterial, while the dark shades of the horrible picture in the first part, and the ridiculous grotesque of clerical squabbles in the latter, are given to the public in faithful preservation. SERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTON, ON HEAVEN'S BUSS, October 13, 1698.* 1 Philip. 21. — F01' me to live is Christ, and to dije is gain. The last observation we made upon our text was, death was gain, and a profitable thing to the people of God. We vuidertook to prove the point by two reasons ; the first reason was, because by death they are delivered from the misery of this life, and of this we have spoken. The second reason we have now presently to handle, and that is, by death they acquire a kingdom of bliss ; and by the way I must teU you. Heaven's bliss is far above the miserys of earth : the miserys on the earth are very great in the sense of us all, but they are finit, — Heaven's bliss is not only very great, but it is eter- * This and the following Sermon were obligingly communicated by Mr David Laing, jun. bookseller in Edinburgh, to whom, as well as to Mr Archibald Constable, the edi- tor is indebted for many similar favours. At first, he was strongly tempted to expunge some objectionable passages, but on consideration retained them ; for if mutilated, these discourses would afford no complete specimen of Kirkton's pulpit oratory ; and happily the sacred cause of religion cannot be injured by the foolish expressions of some of its unworthy ministers. XXVi SERMON, PREACH-ED BY MR KIRKTON, nail and infinite ; alwayes, before I come to speak of Heaven's bliss, I must give you these four prefaces. The first is, While Ave are here upon earth, we understand no- thing but what enters by our senses ; and therefore the prophets of the Lord, Avhen they come to speak of Heaven, they are constrain- ed to make use of sensible comparisons! They shall rest upon their beds ; a bed is very pleasant. They shaU go to Paradise ; a garden is very pleasant. But this is \ipon necessitie and not upon choice, for eye has not seen, ear has not heard, what God has reserved for his people in HeaA^en. Secondly, My next preface tkat I shall give you shall be this, The blessings of Heaven are mysterious abstract things, altogether above our imagination and beyond the reach of our understanding. Like- wise the Apostle, Avhen he is Avriting to the Corinthians, 2 Epis. v. 12. says, I saAv things Avhich are unspeakable. Translators knows not how to interpret the Greek Avord, and I Avill not repeat it to you, for I never spoake it in such a congregation ; ahvaise in my opinion the meaning of the Avord is, It is impossible to make you understand the things that I saw in Heaven ; Avhy ? Avhy ? Ave un- derstand not their language ; the blessings that are in Heaven have not a name in our country, and therefore I cannot name them, therefore ye cannot understand them. Noav if you Avill think but upon eternity, Avhich is one of the blessings of Heaven. How think we on it ? I'll tell you hoAv Ave think on it ; Ave cannot fathom it, it is infinite ; Ave cannot grip it, it is not sense ; and therefore Avhen- ever it enters our thoughts Ave use cA'en to lett it alone. This is aU our meditation upon eternity, and sudi is our meditation upon the blessings of Heaven, abstract things. Thirdly, The third preface I shall give you shall be this. There is very little of the bliss of Heaven revealed to us in the Avorld. Many a time I Avonder upon this, but I'll tell you Avhat reason I ox HEAVi:N"s BLISS. XXTU give for it. I think the Lord knows we are that base, we are ra- ther guided by fear than by hope ; if ye read 28 Deut. throwout, ye shall find tliere is 12 verses of blessings, but there is 48 of cui'ses. Why get we so long a curse, and so few blessings ? we need more curses to afflict than blessings to comfort. That is a sad matter ; and many people does mistake very much the description of Hea- ven ; when they read the 28 of Isa. and the 22 of Revel, the golden streets and the wall of pretious stones, and no temple and no sun, they think, O it must be A^ery pleasant to be there ! and they take that for the joys of Heaven : but it is not so, for that is only the blessedness of the New Testament chui-ch on earth. ^tVe cannot tell what heaven is : as for hell, it is called a pit, a bottomless pit. Well, that is very sad. Weeping and gnashing of teeth ; tliat is very sad. The devil and his angels ; bad company. Fire that shall never be quenched ; that is as sad as any of them. That is hell. There is five or six names of it. What is heaven, we can- not find in all the Scriptures. Three names of heaven, 16 Psal. riA'crs of pleasures, joys for evermoi-e ; Ave can find but little moi-e. Fourthly, The fourth preface I shall give you shall be. This is the reason Ave are taken up so little in contemplating heaAen. These who are serious spenders of their time, they think upon the way to heaven, and the door of heaven, Avhat shall Ave do to be saved ? and not upon the rooms of heaven, and the furniture of heaven. Truely, in some respects, it is the excuse some people makes, I care not much Avhat the joy of heaven be upon condition I come there, for I knoAV Avhen I come there I Avill get my fill of joys. NoAV I come to speak of Heaven's bliss itself, and before I begin I must tell you this : it is a pittie that any minister in the Avorld should preach on heaven, for he may believe he wiU mar it ; it is a pitiful thing for a man to come and tell you the news, that knoAvs neither the name of the person nor the name of the place, and even XXviii SERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTON, such is oiir discourse of heaven. We cannot teE what it is ; alwaise now I shall be short upon it, and ye shall get what I can gather ovit of scripture. The bliss of Heaven I make to consist in these four : There is rest in heaven, there is perfection in heaven, there is joy in heaven, there is glory in heaven. First, There is rest in heaven. What is this we call rest ? True- ly there is little rest upon earth. We better understand rest when it is absent than when it is present, for in the midst of a man's trouble he imderstands somewhat what rest is ; when a man is weary and when he goes to bed at night, and all his bones aiking for the pain of his body, there is trouble ; but where is rest ? True- ly after the man has slept, and when he has slept well, and when he finds himself refreshed as if he were anointed with a fresh oyU, he says, O how pleasant a thing is rest ! we do not understand rest, while upon earth we are in trouble : in heaven we shall have rest ; there the wicked cease from troubling, they shall rest upon their beds, Isa. 37. 2- I think truely that is a pleasant thing. Naomie says to Ruth, My daughter, shall I not find rest to thee ? that is a sad thing to see you coming out of your father's land with me that is troubled in going up and down the harvest rigs seeking a stalk of barley ; that is trouble, my daughter ; shall not I seek rest for thee ? When she was married to Boaz I warrant you she came to rest, but not till then. They wandered about in sheep skins and goat skins, and they lodged in caves and dens of the earth. Sheep skins and goat skins ! wo's me, the goat's skin nearest a man's skin, that is just hair-cloath, which is a tormenting thing. A pitiful torment : wandered about, they durst not lye upon the hill side, they behoved (may be) to travel after they were Aveary, to go to a cave of the earth, and they thought now we will lye down here and get some rest, Ave will be secure, the persecutors will not find us out in this hole. Who made their supper ready, who made their bed ? nay. ON HEAVEN S BLISS. XXIX they went to seek rest without either the one or the other. When we come to heaven we shall get rest. Secondly, The second thing that is in heaven is perfection, no perfection iipon earth indeed. But in heaven we shall be perfect. When we are on earth we are perfect ; if Ave go out of ourselves Ave are perfect in Christ Jesus ; but when we come to heaven we will be perfect in ourselves, tho' Christ be the cause of it. Not a wrong Avord Avill be spoicen in all heaven, there is not one \ATong tune ; they shall be like the angels in heaven, — Avhat is a man even now ? There is in man the understanding ; the vuiderstanding shall be light. There is in man the Avill ; the ^vill shall be straight, as straight as the laAV of God. There is in man the affections, Avhat are they ? the affections shall be under command, neither to move nor to rest in the body, that is a piece of man that is ahvays strong upon earth, and wots not hoAV to be at ease here. It shall be at rest there : Avhat shall Ave say ? The poor man that has his body fuU of sores, full of issues, fiiU of leprosie, his body shall be made like the glorious sun in the heavens ; there shall be perfection indeed, soul perfect, body perfect, Ave caiuiot come to that upon earth. Now go up and doAvn the Avorld and hear tAvo men speaking of a third man, and if they make their discourse long and fuU, may be they will .speak Aery long upon a man's good properties, truly he is this good and that good, he has this excellency and that excellency, and the other excellency, that is all A^ery good : but if they speak long, I assure you they AviU come to the weak side of the man, they aa^II be forced to say, but notAvithstanding of all his good properties he has this fault and that faidt, he is weak, he is poor : The man is not perfect : that is the greatest nonsense in the world to say there is a perfect man, the best man in the world is but half a man ; what shall Ave say, man whcreui he exults is somewhat imperfect ; who Avas the wisest man in aU the Avorid ? King Solomon. But truely, d XXX SERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTOX, for as wise as he was, he had some foolish actions, and truely, in some respects, Solomon was one of tlie greatest fools ever was in the world, a multitude of Avifes that carried him away from the true God, after God had revealed himself to him twice. ^Vhere was perfection ? Solomon M^as not wise, but when Ave come to heaven we shall be perfect ; nobody in heaven shall cry, O miserable man tliat I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death ? O I cannot bear my cross. O I cannot do my duty. O Lord pittie me. I am a beast before thee. Solomon Avas a beast. We shall not reckon om'seh'es so Avhen Ave come to heaA'en, Ave shall not sus- pect our OAvn hearts for hypocrisie ; alacxs ! Avhile Ave are upon earth A\c never s})cak a right Avord. BelieAe that never man on earth speaks a right Avord, but in one of the eight points Avhich are neces- sary, for the perfection of a performance, he fails ; but in heaven he shall be perfect. Lord, help us thither ! Th'irdhj, The third thing that is in heaA^en is the joy of heaA'en, this is cAen the highest of all the three. Truly there is A'ery little joy upon earth, Ave are here in the Aalley of tears. As for the joy that is to be foimd upon earth, I'll tell you tAvo bad properties it has. The first is, it is ever more imj>erfect. We Avant something. "We miss something. Where shall I get you an example of- joy upon earth ? Til teU you of one in Scripture, I think truly Jacob when he received the ncAvs of his son Joseph's being alive and Avas a great man, and saAv the Avagons (and I A\'arrant you somcAvhat more) he Avas a Acry glad man. '• I^et me go doAvn and see my son Joseph, and I Avill seek no more. O, I Avill seek no more, I Avill dye of joy." W-a-s, his joy perfect think ye ? no, I Avill tell you hoAv 1 think it was imperfect. I Avarrant you he said, O had Kachell been alive to share of this joy, and to seen her son that Ave thought had been torne into pieces Avith wild beasts, she Avould been glad. I Avarrant you he Avanted something, his joy AA^as not perfect. Ill tell 9 ON heaven's bliss. xxxi you another bad property of our joy on earth, we have some little joy ; but the truth is, the little thing we have of joy uses to run in a man's head, and makes him sometimes mistake himself; it is like strong wine, it makes a man act nonsensically, it makes a man say, as Peter upon the top of the hill, " Let us make here three taber- nacles ; Peter, what is this come over you now ? O I am full of joy." That joy made him drunk. That joy was not perfect, but the joy of heaven shall be perfect ; tlie joy of heaven shall not make us di'unk, for indeed this is resolved upon by all divines, the joy of heaven is so strong that except man's spirit were new moulded, and made strong that it may endure strong joy, the wine would burst the casque ; and if you would say to me. What will the joy of heaven be ? ^Vhat is the thing in all heaven would make a man most glad ? Truly, we shall come to the congregation of the fii'st born, we shall see aU the saints in heaven, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and we shall see oiu* friends, and there is many one who says, O if I might see but one of my fi-iends, but an houre or two. Saul says of Samuel, " O that I might see Samuel to comfort me in this horn- of my per- plexitie !" There is no doubt we will know our friends, there is no doubt we wiU see our friends, and that wiU be a piece of our joy ; but it will be nothing in regard of this I am going to tell you, we will see the King in his beauty, we will see God as he is, we will understand God as he is ; we wUl love him as we should, we wiU enjoy him to the full, that is the top of Heaven's joy ; upon earth we know not what the love of God is, and if we know the love of God in any measure, we knoAV very little what it is to enjoy God. But in heaven we shall see God ; we know not what that is to see God upon earth, and we shall love God in another manner than we do now, we shall be satisfied abundantly. I wlU not say that all that are in heaven are eqviaU in glory, I never thought that, but I think aU that are in heaven shall be satisfied, and fully content. I XXXU SERMON, PREACHED BY iMR KIRKTOK, think we shall all be like the poor Avidow's vessals ; she filled them all with oyU. She had some vessals of flagons, and some vessals of gallons ; the flagon was as full as it could hold, and the vessals of gal- lons could hold no more, could receive no more either. The people in heaven shall desire no more than they have, there will be in heaven nither pryd, nor envy, nor discontent, (O Lord,. if we were there !) O if we were fit for it. Alace ! the pleasures of sin are not to be compared with the pleasures of heaven. O blessed, blessed is the man that the Lord takes by the hand, and makes him under- stand what the difference betwixt the pleasures of sin and the plea- sures of heaven. In heaven there are rivers of pleasure. Then the last point of Heaven's bliss is glory. The glory that is in heaven : What is this we call glory ? The glory of heaven is the shining of grace. That is all the description we can give of it. As for glory on earth, I'll tell you what I think of it ; I think it is no- thing but vanity. Where shall we find glory on earth ? Solomon in all his glory. When Solomon is sitting in his royaU robes upon his throne of judgement, there he was in glorie. AVhat was his giorie ? He sat among a dozen of bones. What think ye of his lions upon the stairs ? He had a painted gown upon him, he had a piece of gold upon his head, but what is that to a dying man ? When a king is crowned and enters into the possession of his king- dom, so many men goes before him, doing this and that, and the other thing : A^Tiat is that to you, what is that to your conscience ? It is vain ; and for that cause, long since, when Christians were bap- tized, there was never a minister of the primitive church would baptize a Christian that was come to age but he promised to re- nounce the devU and all his works. Well, do you renounce the world ? I renounce the world. Do you renounce the beauty of the world ? Yes, I renounce the beauty of the world. Renounce ye all the pomps ? Yes, I renounce all pomps, all splendour, all ON HEAVEN S BLISS. XXXIU ^ glory upon earth, it is but vain ; bvit the glory of Heaven is not vain. Eveiy man shone in the graces, &c. Truly, I'll tell you what I think is the beautifullest thing in heaven, it is the humility that is among the people in heaven. What does the saints of God in heaven ? There are some of them has more grace than others, but tlie man who has most grace is even as ready to answer him that has little grace, as he that has little grace is ready to answer him that has most .grace, and humility and wisdom are two pleasant companions. I'll tell you what I say more, I think some of us may say, I woidd be content of half heaven, upon condition God would bring me there, and forgive me my sins, and give me rest and quiet. I tliink I were well enough, for the perfect joy of heaven becomes not me ; when I come to heaven I wUl be ashamed to set up my face among the saints of God that are there ; I am not for their conapany. Truly, I think a man may think all this, alwaise when we come to heaven we will get humility and wisdom, to bear the glory that is there. What is it ? You may even guess, for indeed I cannot tell you. O to be holy as the Lord is holy, and to forsake sin, and to live according to his law ! and O to be near to him ! — We shall come to heaven in the Lord's own time, and in the Lord's own way, but we cannot tell when our day will come, FINIS. A SERMON, PREACHED IN THE TOLBOOTH CHURCH OF EDINBURGH, ON SEPT. 3, 1699j BY MR JAMES KIRKTOX, BEING THE LAST SERMON THAT EVER HE PREACHED. Edinburgh : Printed and sold by John Moncur, at his Printing-House in the LawH'Market, 1 726. 1 John, 2. 25. — And this is the promise he hath 2)rot>iised us, even life eternal. OaR fost observation we made upon this text, was, that it is the common trade of the people of God, to live by the promises, Heb. 11. These aU lived by the promises, lived by faith, not having recei- ved the promises. 2. Our second observation which Ave made upon this text, was. that the greatest promise that God has made to poor sinnei-s, is the promise of eternal life. Ye may say to me, there are some promises (I think) are above that. I answer, the promise of eternal life com- prehends all the promises in Scripture, the promise of Christ, the promise of the spirit, the promise of grace, and the promise of glory. We entered upon this text, and explained it as we could, and we came to the use, and the use is, O professor ! life eternal is promised to you, think you, you will get it ? Or wiU you miss it ? Truly if XXXVi KERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTON, you miss it, it Avill be your own fault, God breaks no promise ; have you made your salvation sure, tbrough fear and trembling? I fear few of you have done it. How many of you can say to your own consci- ences, when you are sad, or when you are like to die, I care not when I die, for I know mercy is built for me, I have the key of heaven's gate ? This is a strange thing ; look out at your ^vindow, as Solomon did long since, and you shall see the children of men upon the streets, some running fast, some walking at leasure, some very sad, some very cheerful ; you may say to yourself, AVliat are all these people doing ? "Whither are they going ? Some of them are going south, and some of them are going north ? But what, are they all walking towards heaven ? No, I am going about my busi- ness, says one. What to do ? To make myself rich, to make my- self an easy life, to make myself honourable ; that is the business of the childi-en of men, and I fear you inay be among them. What are you doing ? Are you going to Heaven ? Are you going to an appointment with our Lord Jesus Christ ? Some are doing that ; but O very few. I am making myself rich, you rise early, sits up late, eats the bread of sorrow all the day, and if you miss your reck- onino- at night, you are very sad ; that is the work of the children of men, O fy upon you ! Now, before the Lord, of all the wonders that I have concerning the childi-en of men, this is the greatest won- der, that they should neglect their souls, and prefer a temporary life. Sometimes if ^ve heare of a people in a town, that are unthrifty, we Avill say, no wonder these people die beggars, for never one of them has so much wit as to provide for his family, when he may do it. But what shall we say of people in a town, that all the people dies out of the Lord ; that all the people dies in the devil's arms ; that aU the people dies at the mouth of hell ? Well, beloved, what shall we say of you ? God knows whether it be so of you or no, I must speak a word upon it ; there was among the children of Israel, ON THE PROMISE OF LIFE ETERNAL. XXXvii long ago, one feast, they called the Feast of Tabeniacles, and that was kept in remembrance of their travel through the wilderness : What was it ? That day the feast of tabernacles was, every man went up to the top of his house, (for ordinarily they were platform houses,) they dwelt in houses of small branches of trees, and they would not go into a great hall to take their dinner, but they went into their booths and took their dinner, and may be they lay there ; would ye not thought it a strange thing for a man to come in among that people, and seen them all the days of the year making preparation for his entertainment, and to take no preparation eight days before the Feast of Tabernacles upon the head of his house, would you not have thought that ill-spent time ? But the children of men, that are at pains to prepare for this life, and take no pams to prepare for eternity, they are like this man, and so are many of you, God knows. Alace, alace ! it may be said of some of you, as it was said long ago of the childi-en of Israel in the wilderness, they saw many mu-acles, ten temptations ; always God has not given them eyes to see, nor hearts to understand ; I am sure the people of Scotland have heard the word, and I wLU tell you what the note is, that the ministers of Scotland have insisted most on ; I'll tell you what it is that the ministers of Scotland are most serious, and most frequent in exhorting their people, I pray you make yourself sure of your salvation before you die ; and in England they did it not so much, and in France, and in Germany, and the Low Countries, they did it not so much ; but the ministers of Scotland was always vipon this strain, try yourself if you be in a state of grace or no ; if ye be, well it is, go on ; if not, let this be the first work you do. Now, this is the first exhortation of the ministers of Scotland ; but whether ye have regarded it or no, God knows, always I say tliis, try yourselves ; and I wUl say this to my auditory, there are few of you, I believe, if I were going thorow you all, and if I would say e XXXViii SERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTON, to you all. Whether will you go to Heaven or no ? What answer would I get ? Yes, I hope I will go to heaven ; but will you trust that ? The wise man will try before he trust, and so must ye do, and I pray ye do it for the Lord's sake ; there is a hope that is of grace, and there is a hope that is false, that is a traitor ; beware of the traitor-hope, that ye bring it not into your heart. I must speak a word upon this, and before I come to particulars, I wonder at the people of Scotland, for three reasons, that they should not take pains to make themselves sure of their salvation before they die. I. I wonder for this reason, your time is. short, may be you have very much ado, and therefore you should be busy ; How short is your time ? many one has gone to the devil (as we used to say) to cast their horoscope, and to get news what death they should die, or what day they should die upon : I will cast the horoscope of all my people now presently, and it shall be out of the word of God ; and I'll tell you wherein it consists, it consists in two words. 1. I will assure you yoiu" time is short, Psalm 39- Thou hast made my days like an hand-breadth, that is a very short measiu-e. 2. Next I wiU assure you your time is uncertain, ye cannot tell when the Lord will come, he will (it may be) come at midnight, the bridal Avas at midnight, time is short and imcertain ; what if such a thing as this were told to you, (as it has been told to many one in the world,) I will assure you, you will die to-morrow, what Avould you say ? I thank God I am to live a night ; I wot well I shall be busy this night, and to-morrow, what would you do ? I'll tell you what I would do, I would do just the thing Manasseh, a wicked king of Judah, did ; What did he ? He was sxmk under the sense of sin ; And what did he ? Manasseh humbled himself greatly, that was weU done ; Manasseh offered many sacrifices, that was well done ; Manasseh prayed to God, that was well done ; What came of that ? Manasseh had lived a wicked life, yet one day of Manasseh's life brouo-ht him from death to life; so would it. it mav be. be with O ON THE PROMISE OF LIFE ETERNAL. XXXix you : Now will you take to-morrow ? May be you will say as these who were invited to the feast, We have some other thing ado always, your time is uncertain and short. II. I will give you another reason, it is a sad matter if you make not your salvation sure ; for I assm-e you, 'tis a pleasant thing for a man to be saved ; can there be any thing more pleasant, than to tell a man (that has a historical faith) I assure you, you will easily come to heaven, if you put out your hand, you may have it : But what think you of the man that is brought to the threshold of heaven's door, and if he would but knock, it would open to him, and he AviU not be at the pains to knock ; we would say, it is well bestowed he go to hell, and as reasonable it should be so, and so he will. May be it is so with you : How easy it is (you may say to me) for a man to be saved ? I'll tell you what I would say, I thmk it is a pity for me to say this out of a pulpit, I would tell it to a man that were upon his death-bed, I would say you are a very great sinner ; yet I would say, if you foUow my counsels, you may get your sins for- given, and you may get your salvation very easy. How easy ? I would teU then, but I thuik I have little heart to tell it just now, and I will tell you wherefore, I fear you will abuse it, always I shall teU you, abuse it as you wiU, to yourselves be it said, remember what our Lord Jesus Christ said to the man that had the poor sick child. Do you believe that I can help your child ? Yes, I beheve. Lord help my unbelief; he gave even a sort of a backwai'd answer : Now do ye believe in Christ ? That is but a thought, if ye think right ye shall go to heaven. Ye are very angry at Adam and Eve, that came out of paradice so unworthily ; ye may as easily go back to paradice, and wo be to you if you do it not. 3. A thkd reason of my wonder, and it is this, ye are very fre- quently Avarned : How many of you has lived beside a neighbour that has died suddenly ? O ! some will say he was very well this day xl SERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTOX, eight days, that was a long time ; yet I must tell you this of these people that died suddenly, some takes a feaver upon the Monday, dies upon the Wednesday or Thursday, is buried upon the Friday ; ye may say he died Avell for all that, he had time to cry to God for mercy : I will not say but he may get mercy ; but I will assure you, for these three or four days before his death, I'U tell you what I say of it, his sickness takes up his mind wholly, weakens his spirit, and he gets no good of that time, he is even as bad as if he had died the fii'st day he took his sickness, always the Lord knows what warnings we get. I have heard of a man that lived a profane life, and he was in the company of a civil man that died suddenly, and after that he said to himself, O ! God might have taken away my life, as he has tane this man's life ; I am spared, yet my time is very uncertain ; therefore, if it please the Lord, I will take pains and prepare myself for death ; it shall not overtake me unawares : and I shall tell you this by the way, I have heard of a relig-ious people they called Wal- denses, over in Savoy, that are now persecuted ; the man that first turned unto that profession and religion, got his religion, not by a note of the preaching, but by the sudden death of a neighbour ; how many of these may you see ? and yet, may be you are this day where you was this day fourth-night. O fy upon you ! eternal life is promised to you ; and this shall be the sting of the pain of hell, when you come to hell ; this thought will make you sadest of any thought that will come into your mind, I might easily have been in heaven, and I have brought myself here unAvorthily, by my own misbehaviour, and I was many times told it. Therefore, I say, since life eternal may be had, and may be had easily, and in a very short space, for the love of God be wise : I'll tell you what all of you will say, I have good hopes of heaven, I hope I am secured, come death when it will ; well, tho' it be so, that you have the hope of heaven, have you built your house vipon a rock ? Yes, I hope I ON THE PROMISE OF LIFE ETERNAL. xU have built my house upon a rock. Now ministers examines their people when they come before them, and they examine them upon this question and tliat question ; but yet I would (if it were not for shame, and for lake of ingenuity among people,) tell you what would be the question I would most ask at them. i^Hiether do ye think ye are going to heaven or no ? and what would they ans^vcr ? Yes, 1 hope I will go to heaven. AVhat is your reason ? And may be they would give me a reason that would make me (if I were as I should be) weep at them, and weep at them so, that my tears should be like rivers : wo is my heart that ye should beguile yourselves ; that is not the way to heaven ; always I'll teU you what people thinks, there are some that thinks themselves sure of heaven, that shall be be- guiled, and I fear ye be among them : I'll tell you five rocks upon which people thinks they build well, and there is none of them will bear a house. 1. I hope I shall get eternal life, I hope I am prepared, because God has made me ; I am sure I am the work of the Lord's hands ; had the Lord no other thing ado, but to make me a faggot for the fii-e of hell ? Will his Avisdom and his goodness make no other use of me but that ? I am sure I can say what the Psalmist says, Psal. 138. Forget not the ivorh of thy hands ; I am sure I am God's liandy- work, why will he destroy me ? he is full of mercy. Do not trust to this, it is a foundation that wiU not bear your roof: What cares God for a soul ? It is the greatest foUy that is in the world, and the greatest spice of self-love I know. O ! God has made me, there- fore I shall be saved ; What cares God for your sovil and my soul ? He can make a soul of a picle of sand ; I'll tell you what I say to these that says, I am God's creature ; and therefore I hope he shaU never condemn me : Have you never heard tell of the fallen angels ? have you never heard of the multitude of devils that are in heU, in the air, and in the clouds ? Some says there are as many devils as xlii SERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTON, there are men ; truly I cannot tell how many there are ; but did not God make devils ? Wherefore did God make devils ? Only to be tormented in heU, and their torment is greater than the torment of men : the devils were a while in heaven ; how long was the de- vils in heaven ? (I do not love to speak of this.) The gi-eatest scho- lers in the world says, the devils were not an hour in heaven ; why did the Lord make them ? O ! he made them for his own reasons. Trust not to this, that you were created, may be you were created to be a faggot in hell's fire, Isa. 27. He that made them will have no mercy on them ; therefore go not to trust upon this, ye must have a better rock for yovu- salvation. 2. There is another rock upon which people builds their house, and that is. Do you hope to be saved ? Yes ; what is your reason ? I am one of the people of God, I have many priviledges, blessed be the Lord, I profess the true religion, I am a christian, I am a pro- fessor of the best sort, I ever more sorted myself with the people of God, and when there was a question of the time, whether should ye do this or that, I Avas always for the right question, and for the good cause : That is very well, always ye shall have my counsel not to trust in this, for all are not Israel that are called Israel ; ye know what the Apostle Paul says, I was a Jew, and born a Jew, and lived a very good life, as I thought, but had not the Lord told me that covetousness was a sin, I would have perished eternally ; may be ye build upon a sandy bank, vipon which Paul found he buUt be- fore his conversion ; think not this, I was all my days a protestant, I was all my days a strict presbyterian ; think no thing of that. 3. There is a third rock upon which some people builds, and that is, I thank the Lord for it, I am not only among the people of God, and follows the true profession ; but I also have been a fruitful tree unto the Lord, I have done this, and I have done that. And what have you done ? what have you done ? I have abounded in duties. ON THE PROMISE OF LIFE ETERNAL. xliii Can you say the thing that the Pharisee said ? I know nobody that can say the thing the Pharisee said, I fast twice a week. Fast you two days of the week ? Make you a private fast twice a week ? T know none of my acquaintances does that ; so a man may abound- in duties, and may have many duties, evening and morning, and be but a Pharisee before the Lord, and never enter into life eternal, but death eternal, that is a sad matter. I'll teU you three duties upon which the people of Scotland think very much. 1. Some of the people of Scotland think very much upon the duty of sacrificing ; I wot weU the Lord knows I am a sinner, but many a time I have offered a sacrifice, and confessed my sins, and desired the Lord to accept of the blood of Christ, and that is the great sa- crifice.. Have ye done this ? Truly the man that has done it in sin- cerity, his bread is beaken, and well is he : But I am sure, there are many that have sacrificed to no pm-pose, Ezek. 9. It shall be ivith him that sacrijiceth, as tvifh him that sacrificeth not. Ye have many times made the fashion of sacrificing, but ye shall get no mercy for all that, you sacrificed all wrong ; always that is one duty people think too much of. 2. There is another duty that the people of Scotland think much upon, and that is, I have suffered for the Lord ; and truly I think this is a very great duty, and blessed is the man that has suffered for the Lord, as many one in Scotland has done : But I must have liberty to say this word, I know none in aU Scotland more profane in their lives and conversations than some sufferers, and I know none in Scotland that are nearer heU than some sufferers. Take heed it be not so with you, you may say you suffered, you were in prison, you wandered, never one of you lost your lives ; many a one has given their bodies to be burnt, and wanted charity ; many of you may come a great length in suffering, and not go to heaven, and therefore you need not be proud of your suffering ; and I will Xliv SERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTON, get you some that are very proud of a trifle ; how much has some of you suffered ? 1 have heard of a man that has been brought be- fore the court, and fined in a groat ; was that a great suffering ? It . was not worth the naming. 3. A third duty upon which the people of Scotland think very much, is this : I thank God I have not only sacrificed, I have not only suffered, but I have been a praying man all my days. There are many praying people, but O for the lame prayers up and down Scotland ! O the base prayers ! Some prays in their family once in ten days ; some comes home, and prays in their family at night, may be half drunk ; these are not right prayers. There are some that are very grave and civil ; they can say. Truly these 20 years (I thank God for it) I never mist a morning prayer nor an evening prayer, and therefore I conclude I shall go to heaven. We may say, morning praj^er and evening prayer has a resemblance to the two sacrifices of the Levitical law ; the priests morning and even- ing sacrificed. But give me leave to tell you this by the way, I be- lieve there is no man that is guided by the spu-it of God, and has the spirit of prayer moving in him, but he is sometimes led to pray at another time than the two hours at morning and evening ; and I shall give you an example in Scripture for this. The Apostle Pe- ter was a praying man. When made Peter his prayers ? He made his morning prayers about six a clock, and at night about six or seven a clock, but he prayed even at other times of the day : ye wiU find in Acts 10, Peter went up to the top of the house to pray ; what time of day was it ? morning or evening ? It was at the sixth hour of the day, just at our twelve a clock ; now that was not a fit time for prayer, but it was Peter's time. If you be a pray- ing man, you will be made to pray at any time, either when God calls you by an extraordinary dispensation, or when the spirit calls you by an extraordinary motion, any time a day. Now there arc ON THE PROMISE OF LIFE ETERNAI,. xlv even few can say this, there are many prays but once in the morn- ing, Bless me all day ; and in the evening, Bless ;\ie all night : I like not that prayer. O fy, how many folk will cry in the day of the Lord, when they are disappointed of their expectation of eternal life. 4. There is a fourth rock upon which many builds, and that is, I hope I shall go to heaven. What is your reason ? I am an old man, I am an old woman ; God has favoured me, I have lived long, and therefore I hope God loves mc. What favour have you recei- ved of the Lord ? Tridy I think I can say as much as David says. David says. Thou hast deUvered me from the paw of the lion, and fi-om the paw of the bear ; I have been in sickness, and delivered ; I have been in debt and prison, and delivered ; many tokens of fa- vour have I gotten ; and therefore I hope God is my father. Build not upon this rock ; read Job 21, and there you may see what com- mon favours God bestows upon the wicked man ; there are many that get all these that are hated of God, and therefore build not upon it ; indeed if you can say to me, I have seen the face of God, I have nothing to say against that. You will go to heaven ; but for outward deliverances, and outward favours, care not for them ; for wicked men have received more than ever you did. 5. Then the last rock that many build upon, with which many beguile themselves ; and it is this : I have been under exercise, I have been imder doubts and fears ; I have not only heard the "Word, but I have apply ed the Word ; and when the minister said, you Avill not be saved, I said within myself, I fear I shall not be saved. I know not what your hearts wiU say, but when I have told you of these five false rocks, I shall tell you before I go further, God be mercifiil to us, poor unworthy mmisters, for we have more of these five rocks to plead for our salvation than many ; and for duties, we can say this, (as there are many who can say to the Lord,) have f xlvi SERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTON, not we preached, and prayed in thy name, (and that is a very great matter,) and cast oxit devils in thy name ? Yet the Lord says, De- part from me, and will cast such into hell ; O Godj be merciful to ns all : and I shall say this for myself, what God will do to me I cannot say here, but 1 am sure, I have more to answer than any u> my congregation, and all ministers have more to answer than their congregations have. Now I say, the last defence is, I have been >mder doubts and fears, and therefore I hope I shall go to heaven. Truly I love them very Avell that are under doubts and fears ; when a minister comes to a congregation where there is a number of pro- fane people, may be he wiU hear, that in such and such a house there is a very sore disquiet, and such a man has roused himself up, and the minister says. This, I hope, is a law-work, and I hope a gospel- work will come next ; then when the minister comes to try, he finds it is a work of the law, but it never comes to a work of the gospel ; and even as sure as tiie word is true, there are many under the work of the law, and a seeming work like the work of the gospel upon them, that shall never taste of eternal life ; they shall taste of the joy of Hea- ven, but they shall never taste of the life of Heaven ; and therefore beware, and say not you shall be saved, because you have been vin- der exercise, Ezek. 33. says, We pine away in our sins ; many pines- away under exercise ; got they mercy ? Never a word of that ; alace ! who shall be saved ? None but these that are anxious, none but these that are serious, none but them that says, "V-NHiat shall we do to be saved ? O ! would to God this were the exercise of you all ; but I must even say this by tlie way, I am now an old man, I do- not remember that I have seen the people of Scotland imder less exercise, and God is witness, and you are witness, that within these ten years there was more exercise in Scotland than there is now ; the time was when we heard the word, and lived in private ; O fy upon it ! And what is there in Scotland just now ? A cloud of sins.. ON THE PKOMISE OF LIFE ETEUXAL. xlvil there are many in Scotland, Avhich may make us fear, that the next day, God shall bring a cloud of wrath upon Scotland, and may be you will see it : God knows what he has done to the people of France ; they are now galley-slaves, and lying in prisons among dogs and beasts, and vermine, that is a sad Ufe : they had the word among them, but they made not that use they should have made of it. The people of Scotland have gotten a great deliverance, but little fruit is brought forth unto the Lord. I am sure the people of Scotland are guilty of Hezekiah's sin, which was unthankfulness ; and therefore the Lord may remove the banquet, because we weary of it, and can- not eat. But I would speak one word, even to them who boads very fair for heaven ; and what is that ? They have been under exercise ; 1 have been, under exercise, and I have been chased to Christ, and therefore I hope I shall be saved'; I believe there are many under exercise, and some Of you have been under it ; but I have three complaints to make on the exercise of the people of Scotland at this time. I'll tell you what they are. 1-. The first complaint I have, is, Ye are not sad enough ; now I never saw so much wantonness and hghtness among the people of Scotland as there is just now ; wo is my heart therefore ; I have spoken many times my thoughts and my conscieince concerning it, to no purpose. There are too many dancing-schools, too much dancing, too much fineness of apparel, alace for it : is not this true ? What will God say to you, when j'^ou come before him ? too much security, too much laughing ; we did not understand that exercise before. 2. Ill tell you what I have to say of the exercise of the people of Scotland. As you are not sad enough, so you are not tender enough. Tender ! you have not so many scniples as there was, and as a ten- der christian should have ; once there was many scruples in Scot- land, but now there are none, except about ministers : But I have Xlviii SERMON, PREACHED BY MR KIRKTON, seen when the people of Scotland had great scruples about eating and drinking, and wearing their cloaths, and doing this and doing that ; now the Lord knows by what rule many of the people of Scotland walks ; I have not wUl to be particidar, but little tender- ness now. The gross liver that fears not Gk)d, I'U teU you what I have to say of him ; he goes to the tavern, and he drinks tiU he be drunk, and like a beast ; no man calls that man a christian or a godly man, or a tender man : But then I wiU teU you of another, one that is a member of the church ; he goes to the tavern, and sits very long, not tiU he be drunk, and when he comes out nobody can say he is di'unk ; and if any body ask him, AMiere have you been ? I have been in the wine-house. How long ? I have been so long, and so long. O fy, you should not have sitten so long. I am not drunk. I cannot say that, but you have tippled, you have abused the creature, ye are not tender, too little tenderness among the people of Scotland ; God knows whether I be speaking true or no. 3. Some are under exercise, doubts and fears, but they are not painful enough ; Lord knows what exercise ye have. Do you pray continually ? We read of an honest woman in Scripture, that they called Anna ; ye knov/ AveU enough the story of her, poor thing ; she lost her husband when she was young ; after that she continued in the temple fasting and praying, till she was four score years old, (and ye must understand, that the temple was not one chamber, nor one house, but the temple was a house that had a great court built in it, and many chambers built there, and they that were de- vout and zealous, they took a chamber, and dwelt there ;) and how did she spend her time ? >Jight and day she prayed, and heard preaching, and saw the sacrifices ; and what came of her ? What was her priviledge ? She got first a revelation, then she got a vision, then she went to heaven ; few of these among us ; many gets false revelations. It was revealed to her, that she should not die till she ON THE PROMISE OF LIFE ETERNAL. xHx saw Christ ; and what came of it ? She saw Christ ; few Anna's among us, alace therefore ; always what will make the people of Scotland holy ? Alace ! will a change of government or the change of a kinff do it ? or will a drawn sword do it ? God forbid he use these means ; but I fear there be a black day coming upon us, because of our behaviour, and little amendment that is to be seen among us. FINIS. On the Friday, in the last prayer he had in his family, he had these expressions following : " O Lord, if the wedding garment be not perfected, if there be but one stitch of it wanting, Lord hasten to perfect it, hasten to perfect it." After which night he slept, and never spake more, but departed this life on the next Saturday about twelve at night, and no doubt went to everlasting glory. Defection in a Church useth ordinarily to be attended with si- lence among the Avitnesses, so that succeeding ages can hardly have ane account hoAv the gold became di'osse, or how the faithfuU wo- man became a harlot. Therefore, having my self been a sad specta- tor of the lamentable revolutions in the Church of Scotland, I con- ceived it dutie at least to preserve some memorial of what I hade heard and seen, if happily it might be of any vise. Many have desired this might be done : none that I knoAV hath undertaken it. I think, better I had ane imperfect account transmitted than none at all. A 2 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF But that the darkness of the night may the bettei- be conceived, I think it not impertinent briefly to run over the progrcsse of the gospel in Scotland, both in its dauning and morning, till at length the Church arrived at the top of her perfection and glory, when her sun went down at noon, and the tyde turned toward defection and lamentable apostaeie. In the fii-st place, then, you most tmderstand, that of all the churches in the western woiid (except the Saveyards, who never owned the Pope) the Church of Scotland had always lest obligation to, or dependence upon, the Roman bishop. She received the Christian faith a little after the dayes of ovir Saviour, in the dayes of Domitian (as it is thought) from some of John's disciples, which was by them committed to faithfull men, who were nothing ac- quainted either with the glory of a hierarchy or man's tyranny over conscience ; and was a chast virgin some centuries of years, before she hade the least correspondence with Rome, or ever heard of the notion of a bishop distinct from, or superior to, ane ordinary pastor. These mmisters were commonly called Culdees, that is, worshippers of God, discharging the office of ane ordinary countrey pastor,* in- structing the people in the simplicity of the gospel ; and of them you may find a traditional memorial almost in eveiy village in Scot- land. Yea, even when the Pope hade sent PaUadius his factor into Scotland to accommodate it to his model, in hierarchy and rites, * Buchannan roundly asserts, that before the mission of Palladius there were no bishops in theScottish church. " Nam, ad id usque tempus, Ecclesia absque Episcopis per monachos regebantur, minore quidcm cumja&tu, et externa ponipa, sed majore simplicitate et sanctimonia." — On the other hand, Hector Boece affirms, tliat bishops, prior to the arrival of the legate, were elected from the monks and Culdees by the suffrage of the people ; and it is very certain, that the Culdees had among them the titles of abbot and bishop, to whatever ecclesiastical stations they then pertained. THE CHUKCH OF SCOTLAND. 3 (wliich two are the vitals of the Romish religion) both he and his successors were opposed by these godly men in both the one and the other for many a year thereafter* And when they hade raised a sort of bishops in Scotland, they were nothing like these in other nations, being only a few itineranes, neither posted in diocess, nor of number or power sufficient to manadge the whole nation, but most of all because they were ordained by ordinary pastors and not bishops : so they seem only to have been bishops in name, and not lords over the Lord's inheritance. However, these primitive teach- ers continued in authority amongst the people of Scotland till near the fourteenth century ; about which time, by the spite of the Pope and the negligence of the King, they were entirely supprest. And than in then* place the Lord raised for himself another sort of wit- nesses in Scotland, who were called the Lollards of Kyle, who, though they differed nothing fi-om other witnesses of these times m any pouit of doctrme, yet in their national dispensation they differ- ed m this, the true faith was amonoj them, not the blessing; of sino-u- lar persons as elsewhere, but the hereditary possession of several fa- * " Palladius was a man most careful in promoting Christian religion, and the first that made Christ be preached in the Isle of Orkney, sending Servanus, one of his dis- ciples, thither. Another, called Tervanus, he employed among the northern Picts, and ordained both of them bishops. His own remaining, for the most part, was at Fordon, in the country of INIernis, where he built a httle church, which from him is to this day, by a corrupted word, called Padie Church : there was his corpse, after his death, interred. In the year 1494, William Shevez, archbishop of St Andrews, visiting that church, did, in reverence of his memory, gather his bones, and bestow them in a silver shrine, which, as the report goeth, was taken up at the demolishing of the churches, by a gentleman of good rank who dwelt near unto that place. The people of the country, observing the decay which followed in that family not many years after, ascribed the same to the violation of Palladius' grave." — Spottiswood's History of the Church of Scotland. 4 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF milies, both gentlemen and commons, among whom it was delivered from father to son even till Luther's dayes.* * This sect, which first appeared in Scotland during the government of Robert, Duke of Albany, is by some authors traced back to the year 1509, when a body of strolling hypocrites, called Lollards, deceived certain women of quality in Hainault and Brabant. Others affirm that Walter Lollard began to preach his errors in Ger- many about the year 1315 ; and from him, who was burnt as a heretick at Cologne 1322, it is pretty evident that these enthusiasts obtained their name. The monkish writers, however, derive Lollard from Lolium, a wicked weed sown by the Devil, and condemned to the fire, bringing it nearer the term by a false quantity, LolUum ; and Mosheim, in his Ecclesiastical History, would discover its origin in the old German word Lollen, to lull, as the Lollards toned out their preachments and chaunted their psalms in a low, drowsy manner. Lord Hailes thinks, that, in modern language, they would have been termed the sect of the humdrums. — (Hailes' MS.) When Lollardism first appeared in England, the bishops were quite at a loss how to describe its tenets. In the year 1387, Henry, Bishop of Worcester, gravely in- formed his clergy, that these hereticks were followers of Mahomet. Indeed their creed seems never to have been unanimously agreed to, in all its points, by themselves. The German Lollards believed that the damned in hell and the evil angels should one day be saved, while the confession of faith, as presented by the English Lollards to parlia- ment in the reign of King Richard the Second, contains nothing, a few fanatical con- ceits excepted, but what any good Christian might profess. Some articles in this statement are curious enough ; for instance, declaring against the celibacy of the clergy, it is remarked, " delicata cibaria virorum Ecclesiasticorum volunt habere na- turalem purgationem ;" and, in another place, the Lollards argue, that if all the in- struments of our Saviour's passion, such as the nails, crown of thorns, &c. are to be reverenced as relicks, Judas Iscariot's lips should be held in very high veneration. From the continuation of Fordun we learn, that, in the year 1407, James Resby, an Englishman, and a disciple of Wickliffe, was burnt for Lollardism in Scotland. Among forty of his heretical conclusions were these tenets : " Papa de facto non est Vica- rius Christi ;" and " Nullus est Papa, nee Vicarius Christi, nisi sit sanctus ;" which were enough, of themselves, to destroy him, without the other thirty-eight. His wri- tings on the points of his creed, we are told, " curiose servantur per Lolardos in Scotia." The next martyr for this cause was Paul Craw, also a follower of Wickliffe and THE CIIUKCH OF SCOXLAMli. Than when Luther had begun his reformation, partly by the doc- trine and sufferings of that eminent martyr, IMr Patrick Hamiltoun, and partly by the ministry of the Scotish John Baptist, Mr George "Wishart,* the people of Scotland Avere in many places ripened into Hus, "aBoheme," according to Knox, " deprehendit in the universitie of Saint Androis, and accusit of Heresie, before suche as then (1431) wer called Doctors of Theologie." At his execution, " they put ane ball of bras in his mouthe, to the end that he sould not gif confession of his faythe to the pepill, neyther yit that thai sould understand the defence which he had against thair injust accusation and condemnation." He proceeds to state, that " in the tyme of King James tlie Fourt, in the sext yeir of his reigune, and in the 22 yeir of his age, whiche was the yeir of 149i, wer summonit befoir the King and his grit counscill, by Robert Blackeder, callit Archbischope of Glasgow, the number of thirtie personis, remaining some in Kyllestewart, some in Kingis Kylle, and some in Cunninghame : among quhome wer George Campbell of Sesnok, Adam Reid of Barskymminge, John Campbell of Newmylnes, Andro Schaw of Powenmate, Helein Chalmer Ladie Pokelie, Chalmer Ladie Stairs. These wer callit the Lollards of Kyle." He then gives their creed, consisting of twenty-four ar- ticles, one of which he himself must have held in utter abhorrence, " That it is not lawful to fight or to defend the fayth." He adds, characteristically enough, " We translate according to the barbarousnes of their Latin and Dytement." The last article is, " That thai quhilk ar callit Principals in the Kirk ar theins and rubers," and as such the Lollards seem to have treated their judges at their examina- tion. Adam Reid, who appears to have been the wag of the party, called the arch- bishop " Churle" and " proud Prelate" to his face. " The King, willing to put an end to farder reasoning, said to the said Adam Reid, Wil thou burne thy bill ? He answerit. Sir, and the Bischope and ye will. (N. B. The wit here hes in the rhyme.) With these and the lyk scoiEs, the Bischope and his band war so daschit out of coun- tenance, that the grittest parte of accusation was turnit to lauchter." • The first of these martyrs was by birth a gentleman, and " ane cunning clerk," ac- cording to Pitscottie. When still very young, he was made abbot of Perm, and quickly afterwards imbibed the reformed doctrines. In the year 1527, by the sentence of Arch- bishop Beatoun, he was burnt at St Andrews, aged about twenty-three years. At his execution the combustibles were so unskilfully arranged, that the flame only scorched his cheek and hand ; " than ane baxter, call Myrtoun, ran and gatt his amies full of KIRKTON'S HISTORY 01' a disposition not only to change their own profession, but to endea- vour a national reformation ; and Providence highly favoured the itrae, and kest in the fire to kindle it : but thair cam sick ane thud of easterne wind out of the sea, and raised the flame of fire so vehementlie, that it flew upon the frier wlio accused him and dang him to the earth, and brunt the foir pairt of his couU ; and pat him in sick a fray that he cam nevir in his rycht spiritis againe, bot wandrit about the space of fourtie dayes, and then depairted." — Lindsay of Pilscoltie's Chronicles. As to George Wishart, " who took Iiis flight by a fiery chariot into heaven, and ob- tained the martyr's crown, 1st IMarch, 1546," we are told by one of his own scholars, that " he was a man of a tall stature, black haired, long bearded, of a graceful person- age, eloquent, courteous, ready to teach, and desirous to learn ; that he ordinarly wore a French cap, a freize gown, plain black hose, and white bands and handcuffs." At his execution, " the hangman that was his tormentor sat doun upoun his knees, and said. Sir, I pray yow forgive me, for I am not giltie of your deyth ; to ijuhome he an- swerit, Come hither to me. Quhen lie was com to him, he kissit his cheek, and said, Lo, heir is a token that I forgive thee ; my hairt, do thy office." Knox.— He was burnt at St Andrews, after predicting Cardinal Beatoun's death, who beheld his exe- cution from the battlements of the castle. At Wishart's martyrdom, as at Hamilton's, the elements, if we can believe Lindsay, were greatly perturbed ; " Than they laid the fire to him, and gave him the first blast of powder, quhilk was vcrrie terrible and odi- ous to sie, for thair cam so great ane thud of wind out of the sea, and so great ane cloud of raine out of the heavenes, that when the wind and weitt niett togidder, it had sick noyse and sound, that all men wer alFrayed that hard or saw it : it had sick force and strenth that it blew down the stone wallis, and the men that satt thereon, to the number of two hundreth persones, quhilkis fell in the bischopis yaird, about the draw- well thairof, and so monie of thame fell thairin, that twa of thame drowned imraediat- lie, and so thair was sacrifice both of fyre and watter." Though the Cardinal and the other priests treated Mr George with extreme rigour, it must be confessed that some of his assertions were highly contemptuous and irrita- ting ; for he was accused of affirming, " that holie watter was not so gude as wasche purine), and that a priest standing at the altar, saying mess, was lyke a fox wagging his taill in JuHe ;" — -the latter simile, however, he attempted to qualify, by decliiring h.e ^nly said, that " the moving of the body outward, without the inward moving of thp hairt, is nocht e!!s but the playing of ane ape, and not the trew moving of God." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAXD. 7 design, fox' the nation was at that time under the government of Mary of Lorrain (ane egge of the bloody nest of Gnise) and a stranger ; she was neither beloved nor feared, and the fii-st woman that ever governed Scotland, who, to the discontent of the people, had intruded her self into that office,* to the prejudice of the laAvfuU governour, which seemed to be a contrivance of Providence ; for under her weak government, the reformed religion made such pro- gress, that not only multitudes of the common people, but also of the gentrie, and chiefly of the nobility, thereof made publick profes- sion. Thereaftei", when the multitude of professors found themselves both numerous for multitude, and considerable for quality, their next care was to jirovide themselves of pastors. AVhereupon, by their solemn invitation, that blessed instrument, INIaster Knox, re- turned from his unjust exile into his native countrey, to perfyte publickly what he hade formerly essayed privately, and most wel- come he was to aU that knew loim.f Immediately upon his arry vale. Between these CKCcutions of Hamilton and Wishart, several hereticks had been put to death at Edinburgh by " the Cardinal, the Chancellar, the Bischope of Glasgow, and the incestuous Bischope of Dumblane;" and at Perth, *' war a grit number of ho- nest men and women callit befoir the Cardinal, accuisit of heresie ; and albeit thai could be convict of nothing, but onlie of suspicioun that thai had eitten a gus upoun Fryday, four men war adjugit to be hangit, and a woman to be drownit, quhilk cruell and niaist injust sentence was without mercie put in executioun : the housband was hangit, and the wyf having a souking babe upoun hir breist, was drownit." Knox. — Spottiswood informs us that the woman had refused to invoke the virgin, during her travail, and that three of the men, besides eating the goose, were convicted of having outraged the image of St Francis, by fixing " two ram's horns to his head, and a cow's tail to his rump !" * " Sche was made regent in the yeir of God, 1554, and a croun put upoun her heid ; als seimlie a sicht, gif men had eyes, as to put a saidill upouu the back of ane unrewlie cow." — Knox's Historic, Lib. I. p. 89. f A pretty just estimate of this reformer's political morality may be formed from a 8 kirkton's history op he repaired to Perth, being at that time a very zealous town for the reformed rehgion, and his fu'st essay Avas a fervent sermon against the idolatry of the Romish church. The Romish clergy hearing this, immediately after he hade done a priest entered the church, and, to counterwork IMr Knox, would needs say masse in the most splended manner, and thereupon opens a great armory fuU of glo- rious images, that their splendor to the eye might efface what ]Mr Knox hade wrought by the ear. But he was strangely disappoint- ed, for there was amongst the spectators ane inconsiderable young boy, who, fi-om the effect of the sermon, in the zeal of his spirit threw a stone into the armory and broke one of the images. This indeUberate act kindled the flame, which consmned popery in Scot- land very speedily ; for the priest faUing upon the boy and the people upon the priest, the tumvdt increased, till the common peo- ple had withovit counsel destroyed all the frier's houses, and all the passage in one of his letters to Sir James Crofts, representing the great importance to the congregation of speedy aid from England, without which the meditated attack upon the fortifications of Leith was likely to prove abortive ; the court of England, he observed, ought not to hesitate at offending the French, of whose hostile intentions against them they had the most satisfactory evidence ; but " if j'e list to craft with thame, the send- ing of a thousand or mo men to us can breake no league nor point of peace contracted betwixt you and France : for it is free for your subjects to serve in weir anie prince or nation for their wages ; and if yee fear that such excuses will not prevail, ye may de- clare thame rebelles to your realme when ye shall be assured that thai be in our com- panye." — This is plain enough ; and it is remarkable that in his history, mentioning a trick exactly similar, he takes occasion to snarl, after his usual manner, at the faith- less politicks of crowned heads : — " The sure knowledge of the trubilles of Scotland cuming to France, (IS^O,) thair was prepaired ane navye and armic ; the navye was such as never was seen to cum fra France — how sone so evir they tuke the plaine seyis, the read Lyoun of Scotland was displayed, and they haldin as rebellis unto France, (such policie is iiojahhoode in princes,) for gude peice stude betwix France and Ingland." THE CIIUKCH OF SCOTLAND. 9 monuments of idolatry about that town. This happened ]\Iay 11, 1559. This was the beginning of Scotland's cleansing the temple, and this example was quickly followed in most other towns through the kingdome, and upon these waters the Lord laid his foundation, whatever the lawj'^ers may say. However, this offended the Queen Regent, so that she presently gathers her army to destroy Perth ; and because there was never one parasite divine to condemn defensive arms at that time, the Protestant lords judged it their duty to preserve their brethren from deJitruction. So they take arms also, and at Couper-moore both ar- mies niett. The protestants were above the papists both for unity, courage, and number ; so the business was composed by a sort of ex- torted treaty, wherein the regent promised not only indemnity for what was passed, but fuU liberty for the reformed religion in all time coming, and so the armies dissolved. Treaties extorted by arms use soon to expire, and the regent keept her engagement so very unfaitlifully, that the reformed nobility found themselves ob- lidged that same harvest to suspend her from her government, after which, within a little she left this life, and the kingdome of Scotland in great confusion.* And though at that time Mary, heretrix of * Knox gives an amusing account of tlie Queen Regent's joy, a little while previ- ous to her death, (tho' about that time " began her belly and loathesome leges to swell,") at sight of the discomfiture of her enemies, attempting to assault the town of Leith, " where the Frenche mens harlotis, of quhome the maist parte war Scotia huris, did no less cruelties than did the souldiours ; for besyed that thay charged thair pieces, and ministrate unto thame uther weaponis, sum continewally cast stones, sum caryed chimneyis of burning fyre, sum brocht timber, and uther impediments of weicht, quilk with gret violence they threw over the wall upoun our men, bot especially quhen they began to turne their backes — the Quene Regent sat at the tyme of the assault (quhilk was bothe terribill and lang) upoun the foir wall of the castell of Edinburgh, and quhen sche perceaved the overthrow of us, sche gave ane gawf of lauchter, and said, Now B 10 KIEKTON'S HISTORY OF Scotland, was also Queen of France, being married to the French king, which was a great accession to her power ; yet, so formidable were the protestants in Scotland, that they obtained from the French king and Scotish queen a liberty to conveen in parliament, wherein Pope and popeiy were almost unanimously condemned, and the re- formed religion established in the place of it. Then began the few reformed ministers in Scotland, neither by order from king nor parliament, but from the authority the Lord hade given them in his word, and the example of the ancient perse- cute church, to constitute themselves in a judicatorie. And though they were but twelve in number, yet so publick was their spirit, they would needs undertake the whole nation for their paroche, and will I go to the mes, and prays God for that quhilk my eyis have seen ; and so was Frier Black ready for that purpois, quhorne sche herself a litell befoir had deprehend- ed with his harlotte in the chapell. Bot huredome and idolatry agrie weill together, and that our court can witnes this day, the 16 of May, 1560" In a MS. of Knox's history, now belonging to the library of the Faculty of Advocates in Edinburgh, is a copy of verses on this Friar Black, which affords an excellent specimen of the satirical poetry of the reformers. It is inserted, after the above passage respecting the queen, by the transcriber of the MS., who notes in the marghi ; " This added by Thomas Wood, quhilk I hard, though not mentioned by Mr Knox. ' Of this blak frier was these verses written, because he was born in the Blackfriers in Edinburgh, and was a man of black personage, called Black to his name, and ane of the orders of Black friers. " There was a certaine blak frier alwayes called blak, And this was no nickname, for blak was his wark, Of all the blak friers he was the blakest dark In the Blak friers borne, to a blak wark ; He hyred a blak hussie to wash his blak sark. Committing with the blak hussie black fornicatioun. Blak was his soull to shut at such a blak mark, This blak frier, called Frier Blak, black was his occupation." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 11 not betake themselves to so many private congregations, there to lurk; and thereupon they canton'd Scotland into 12 parts, accord- ing to the number of the ministers, appomting each man to his heavie charge. Also, at their first meeting, they framed a sort of confes- sion of faith, (which was rather opposed to atheism than popery) which was afterward confirmed in parliament. Likewise, also they agreed upon a sort of church government, accommodate to the pre- sent scarcitie of pastors, till the church should be provided of fixed ministers in every congregation, wherein they might better look to particulars. Within a little time the queen became a widow, and returning into Scotland, married her cousine Heiuy StcAvart, and thereafter bare her son K. James, in the year 1566, who was afterward crown- ed in his infancy, and bred in the true religion. If Queen IMary had keept the crown, she might have done much to smother the Re- formation in its infancy, but her unhappy mamages were miich for the advantage of it ; for, first, her shamefuU amours with Bothwell in her husband's time, and than the lamentable death of the king her husband, of which the whole world accused her, and thereafter her marriaare with Bothwell, either the naurtherer ov executioner, made both her person and government so hateftiU, that she was turned out, and the government settled upon her son.* This infant king, * The inflexible spirit of the ministers towards Marie and her son is strongly mark- ed by an event which took place at Edinburgh, after sentence of death had been pro- nounced upon the queen by her sister of England. " James, to manifest his natural affection, commanded the salvation of his mother, both as to body and soul, to be prayed for in all religious assemblies ; and also appointed a particular day of fasting and prayer, commanding Adamson, Archbishop of St Andrews, to officiate in St Giles's church. But the ministers perched up in the pulpit a young fellow, one John Couper; upon which the king exclaimed, ' Master John, that place was designed for another, yet, since you are there, do your duty, and obey the charge to pray for 12 KIEKTON S HISTORY OP at his coronation, engaged by proxy to maintain the true religion, and indeed, all the time of his minority, under the government of the four regents, Murray, Lennox, Marr, and Mortoun, the refoi'm- ed religion prospered and spread her root and branches mightilie, yea, even for a shoi't Avhile after he hade taken the government in his own very young hand, the gospel hade course and flourished ; for besides, that, in consideration of the defects in the fii-st confession of faith, the Church hade most deliberately embraced the Helvetic con- fession, (excepting only the article of holy dayes) because that con- fession was pure and full, it was thought necessaiy to adde ane other in form of ane oath, wherein popish errors were abjured, and the present religion and government were asserted and confirmed, not only by oath, but subscription. The church received the Helvetic confession in the year 1566. And the king sware and subscribed the small confession of faith, together with all his court, in the year 1581 : the authentick instrimient is yet in a private libraiy in Scot- land, as I have seen. But all the time betAvixt these two notable events, the godly ministry advanced their business without im peachment or interruption from the civil powers, the regents being my mother.' Couper replied, ' that he would speak no otherwise than as the spirit should direct him ;' and beginning to pray in his own manner, with a shower of scrip- tural nicknames upon the poor queen, « The king's majesty commanded him to stop ; whereupon he gave a knock on th? pulpit, using an exclamation in these terms : ' This day shall bear witness against you in the day of the Lord. Woe be to thee, O Edinburgh ! for the last of thy plagues shall be the worst.' After having uttered these words, he passed down from the pulpit, and, together with the •whole wives in the hirJc, removed from the same. Immediately the Bishop of St Andrews went up to the pulpit, and preached a sermon concerning praying for princes, whereby he convinced the whole people who remained in the kirk, that the desire of the king's majesty to pray for his mother was most honourable and reasonable." — Moyses' Mem. ii. 115. Spoxxisvvood, ;3. 354. Sanderson, -p. 120. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 13 friends, and the young king unable. All this time there was no church judicatorie in Scotland, but only the national assembly, which ordinarily mett twice a-year, and as for particulars through the coun- trey, they were dispatched by their visitors and superintendents ; and though these last are aUeadged by some to have been bishops, certain it is they hade neither the name nor the chai-ge, nor yet any ordination save that of ordinary ministers ; and for their power they were so far from dominion, that they were subjected to the com- mand and censure of the meanest minister in aU the church. But a very little after King James had taken the government in his own hand, he began to shew another spirit ; for, first, eitlier by persuasion, or for favour to the Stewarts of Lennox, his popish cou- sins,* he endeavoured the introduction of bishops, to the great dis- turbance and damnage of the church, (but of these bad counsellors the Scotish lords made themselves qvxickly rid at Ruthven-road, as it was called,) and than thereafter in the time of Captain James Stewart, (as he was called) he resumed the same design, persisting in his purpose, but was still crossed by the same hands at the road of Stirling, till after so many checks, and being forciblie sequestrate from his pernicious flattering counsellors, he was at lenglh perswa- ded for a time (perchance from fear) to goe along with the godly ministrie in advancemg the work of the gospel. This course he followed some years, and was in such fair terms with JVIaster Robert Bnice, that he recommended Scotland Jo his care, when he himself * Esme, Duke of Lennox, the only amiable favourite that James ever adopted, was driven from Scotland by a faction pretending to believe liim a papist, an emissary of Rome, and guilty of concealing a certain desk, or coffer, covered with green velvet, which had belonged to the Earl of Bothwell, and contained the proofs of Darnley's murder. The King bewailed the loss of his favourite in a lamentable poem called the Phenix, and ever after regarded his family with almost paternal tenderness. 14 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF travelled into Denmark to bring home his Queen Anne.* It was indeed observed there was more peace and less disorder that one year in which the king was absent, than hade been any year prece- * Tlie king and Mr Robert were not always on such amicable terms : Maxwell, Bishop of Ross, in his " Burden of Issachar," (printed 1616) informs us that " it is to this day remembered, when Master Robert Bruce came from his visitation in the ■west or south, returning to Edinburgh, and entering by the Canon-gate, King James looking out at his window in his palace at Halirude House, with indignation, (which ex- torted from him an oath) said, ' Master Robert Bruce, I am sure, intends to be king, and declare himselfe heire to King Robert the Bruce." At another time, wishing to re- call the three banished lords, Angus, Huntley, and Errol, James attempted to gain the consent of Master Robert, who possessed more power in Edinburgh, through his com- mand of consciences, than the sovereign himself. Being ushered into the king's bed- chamber, James opened unto him his views upon the English crown, and his fears lest the papists in Scotland, of whom these lords were the chief, should contrive to join with their brethren of England, and raise obstacles to his succession. He continued, " Doe you not think it fit that I give them a pardon, restore them to their honour and lands, and by so doing, so gain them, that thus I may save the effusion of Christian blood ?' To this demand, so piously made, the answer was, ' Sir, you may pardon An- gus and Arroll, and recall them ; but it is not fit, nor will you ever obtain my consent to pardon or recall Huntlie :' To this the most gracious king sweetly replyed, ' Mas- ter Robert, it were better for me to pardon and recall him, and not the other two, then the other two without him ; first, because you know he hath a greater command, and is more powerfuU than both of them ; secondly, next you know I am more assured of his affection to me, for he hath married my deare and neare kinswoman, the Duke of Lennox his sister ;' his rejoyner was, ' Sir, I cannot agree to it." The king desiring him to consider of it, dismissed him ; but when sent for once more. Master Bruce still continued inexorable : *' I agree with all my heart,' said he, ' that you recall Angus and Arrol, but for Huntlie it cannot be ;' the king resumed, and repeated his reasons be- fore mentioned, and added some more, he obstinately opposed and contradicted it : all doe know, who knew any thing of these times, that Angus and Arrol were as bigot papists, if not more, then Huntlie : there was no difference in religion : the truth is. Master Bruce was a lover of the Earl of Argyle, who loved not much the Earl of Huntlie ; this was the spirit inspired him, as it seemeth. King James desired his rea- THE CHUnCH OF SCOTLAXD. 15 ding, though Mr Bruce was only watchman, and not civil judge ; which moved the king upon his return, and in presence of the Ge- neral Assembly, not only highly to commend the purity and beauty of the Scotish church, but also in comparison to preferr it to all others, especially to the English church, which he censured as mun- grel and half popish. Yea, in so good ane humor he was, that he straitly charged them to be constant, promising to be ane example to them all. But this calm lasted not long, for when the Church seemed to be in her flower, and hade established her government, condemned episcopacie, and renewed the covenant with the Lord, in the year 1596, Iving James of a sudden resumed his old project of estabUshing abjured bishops in Scotland, which he never forsook till he brought it to pass. It cost him indeed great pains to get mini- sters designed commissioners for parhament, and thereafter visitors of the countrey, yet at length being made King of England, and in condition to compell Scotland, he perswaded a few unworthy men to perjure themselves, and after their episcopall consecration by the English bishops in England, to exerce that odious office in Scot- land against their own oath and the consciences of their brethren ; this was done in the year 1610, full fifty years after the reformation fi-om popery. But because the introduction of bishops had mett sons ; he gave none, but spoke majestically ; then the king told him downright, ' Mas- ter Robert, I have told you my purpose : you see how nearly and highly it concerneth me : I have given you my reasons for m)' resolution, you give me your opinion, but you strengthen it not with reasons ; wherefore I will hold my owne resolution, and doe as I first spoke to you ;' to the which, with christian and subject-like reverence he re- turned this reply, ' Well, sir, you may doe as you list, but chuse you, yee shall not have me and the Earle of Huntlie both for you.' Judge by this, in what case mo- narchie is in such a government ; for that this is truth, [ am as much assured of as moral certaintie can assure any man of morall truth, which with his own eares he hath not heard ; and yet this man was but minister of Edinburgh." 16 kirkton's history of with great opposition, they could not be established but with great violence, for of the best ministers in ScotlaJid some were condemned to die, some were banished, some called into England upon friendly pretences, and never suffered to return, though never so much as accused of a crime ; but this was the first watering of that place. However, so just was King James, that to recompense the flattery of the English bishops, in their extolling his power and changeing his coronation oath, he was content in his old age to make a trouble- some voyage into Scotland, there to establish the English ceremo- nies in worship, as he had formerly established the Eiighsh govern- ment by bishops. So in a corrupt assembly at Perth, he first got his five hated articles concluded, and thereafter enacted in parlia- ment at Edinburgh in the year 1621. This parliament was alwayes by common consent called the Black Parliament, not only because of the grievous acts made therein, but also because of a number of dismal ominous prodigies which attended it, the vote it self which accomplished the design of the meeting being accompanied with horrible darkness, thunder claps, fire, and imheard tempest, to the astonishment of both parliament and city, as was observed by all. The bishops hade procured all the dissatisfied ministers to be discharged the town, so diverse of them upon the last day of the parHament went out to Sheens, near Edinburgh, where in a fi-iend's house they spent the day in flisting and prayer, expecting the event, of which they were as then luicertain. After the aged ministers had prayed in the morning with great straitning, at length a messenger from the city, with many tears, assured them all was concluded con- trary to theu- request. This brought them all into a fitt of heavi- ness, till a godly lady* there present desired IMr David Dickson, be- • From " Memorable Characteristics, &c. collected by the famous Mr John Living- stone, minister at Ancrum," we learn that this godly lady was Elizabeth Melville, THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 17 ing at that time present, might be imployed to pray, and though he was at that time but a young man, and not very considerable for his character, yet was he so wonderfully assisted and enlarged for wife to the Laird of Culross. Livingstone's biographical sketch, which his editor thought fit to curtail, is subjoined from a MS. : — " Elizabeth Melvill, Lady Culross, the daughter of the Laird of Hahill, who professed he had got assurance from the Lord that himself, his wife, and all his children should meet in heaven. She was fa- mous for her piety and for her dream anent her spiritual condition, which she put in verse, and was by others published. Of all that ever I saw she was most unwearied in religious exercises, and the more she attained of access to God therein, she hun- gred the more. At the communion of the Shotts, June 1630, when the night after the Sabbath was spent in prayer by a great many Christians in a large room where her bed was, and in the morning all going apart for their private devotion, she went into the bed, and drew the curtains that she might set herself to prayer. William Rigg of Ad- derney coming into the room, and hearing her have great motion on her, although she spoke not out, he desired her to speak out, saying there was none in the room but him and her woman, as at that time there was no other ; she did so, and the door being open, the room filled full ; she continued in prayer with wonderfuU assistance for large three hours t3'me." Her dream, mentioned by Livingstone, is a poetical effusion, the first edition of which was published in thin quarto, with this title, " Ana Gndlie Dreame, compylit in Scotish Meter, be M. M. Gentlewoman in Culross, at the Requeist of her Friendes. Introite per angustam portam, nam lata est via quae ducit ad interitum. Edin : Printed be Robert Charteris, 1603." The following extract may suffice as a speci- men of the " gentlewoman in Culross" muse, being the moral of the tribulations she endured in her dream : — " Thocht waters greit do compas yow about, Thocht Tirannes freat, thocht Lyouns rage and roir. Defy them all, and fier not to win out, Zour guyde is neir to help zow ever moir. Thocht prick of iron do prick zow wonderous soir, As noysura lusts that seek zour saull to slay : Zit cry on Christ, and hee sail go befoir, The neirer heaven, the harder is the way. C 18 kirkton's history of the space of two hours, that he made bold to prophesie, that from that discom-aging day and foreward the work of the gospel shovdd both prosper and floAvrish in Scotland, notwithstanding all the hnvs made to the prejudice of it * And accordingly it came to pass, for " Rejoyce in God, let nocht zour courage faill, Ze chosen Sancts that ar afflictit heir : Thocht Satan rage, hee never sail prevaill, Fecht to the end, and stoutlie perseveir. Zour God is trew, zour blude is to liim deir, Feir nocht the way since Christ is zour convoy : Quhen clouds ar past, the weather will grow cleir, Ze saw in teares, but ze sail reap in joy." At the end of the book is " a comfortabill song to the tune of Sail J let her go ?" * " Mr David Dickson was a man singularly endowed with an edifying gift of preach- ing. While suspended from his cure for non-conformity, many Christians in the west were earnest with God for his return, and amongst the rest Margaret Campbell, a godly woman in Irvine, got repeated assurances of it in prayer. Extraordinary power, and singular movings of the affections had accompanied his parting sermon. At his examination before the prelates, Archbishop Spottiswood called him knave, swinger, a young lad, and said he might have been teaching bairns in the school : Tliou know- est what Aristotle saith, said he, but thou hast no theology. While at Irvine, multi- tudes were convinced and converted, so that people, under exercise and soul-concern, came from every quarter about Irvine, and attended his sermons, yea, not a few came from distant places, and settled at Irvine, that they might be under the drop of his ministry ; yet he himself observed that the vintage of Irvine was not equal to the gleanings of Ayr in Mr Welch's time. By his week-day sermons the famous Stuarton sickness (as it was called) was begun about the year 1630, and spread from house to house for many miles in the valley, where Stuarton water runs. Satan indeed endea- voured to hing a reproach upon such serious persons, as were at this time under the convincing work of the spirit, by ruining some, seemingly under serious concern, to excess, both in times of sermon, and in families." Vide Scots Worthies, and Living- stone's Characteristics. — Dickson afterwards signalized himself greatly among the Covenanters during the grand rebellion, and died in the year 1662, declaring that he 6 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 19 within three years began that wonderfull exercise of conscience amongst the people in Stewarton paroch, and divers other places, which was a dispensation both strange and new amongst the people of Scotland. The poor people, piu'ely from conscience, were seased with such ane apprehension of God's UTath, and fear of eternal damnation, because of their sins, that rest they could have none. This they were able to demonstrate to be no melancholy fancy, but a rational apprehension of their real danger, being at that time both ignorant, profane, and absohitly strangers to Jesus Christ, by whom they could have neithpr liope of mercy, nor title to salvation, and this was beyond the reply of any dJA-ine. Than when by godly mi- nisters (especially ISIr Dickson, their neighbour) they were directed to the performance of these duties which accompUsh conversion from Satan to Christ, their peace became as strong as their terror had been troublesome, and was followed with Avoi'ks worthy of ammendment of life, to the wonder of many, and the example of some.* was certain Jesus Christ would not put up with the indignities against his work and people. " I have taken," added he, " all ray good deeds, and all my bad deeds, and have cast them together in a heap before the Lord, and have fled from both to Jesus Christ, and in him I have sweet peace." * The reverend Mr Robert Blair, in the Memoirs of his own Life, makes mention of " the people of Stewarton, a parish in Cunningham, where the Lord had a great work in converting many. Numbers of them were at first under great terrors and deep exercise of conscience, and thereafter attained to sweet peace and strong conso- lation. I preached often to them in the time of the college vacancie, residing at the house of that famous saint, the Lady Robertland, and had much conference with them, and profited more by them than I think they did by me, though ignorant people, and proud secure livers, called them The daft (i. e. mad) people of Stewarton. Mr Ro- bert Boyd (of whom I have formerly made mention) came from his house in Carrick to meet with them, and having conferred with both men and women, he heartily bless- ed God for the grace of God in them. The Countesse of Eglintoune did much coun- 20 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OP After this King James did little more in Scotland. He died within four years of this parliament, in the year 1625. A king he was both of a publick and private character. The courtier laughs when he reads the historian's description of a long whom he knew. He was certainly a prince of excellent endouments, — learned, for which he was beholden to Buchanan ; reserved, which he learned from his difficult society and court in his youth. INIany princes make religion only ane ornament of policy. English writers com- plain, that for his religion he was so modest, he could have denyed the half of his own, so he might agree with TJome, but for his pre- rogative he was so peremptory, he reckoned it blasphemy to dis- pute the king's power, and both these he pi'ofessed before the Eng- lish parliament. Except his swearing, he was judged innocent of these personal vices which reign in princes. He mightily enlarged the prerogative, abridged the power of the nobility, but enriched the merchant : and, above all, the pviritane found the sting of his spirit. And though he spent more of his time upon the establish- ment of bishops in Scotland than any other design in the world, tenance them, and persuaded her noble lord to .spare his hunting and hawking some dayes to confer with some of them, whom she had sent for to that effect. Her lord, after conference with them, protested that he never spoke with the like of them, and wondered at their wisdom they manifested in their speech. As many of them as were able to travel went to the ^londay mercat of Irvine with some little commodities, such as they had : but their chief intention was to hear the lecture that ended before the mercat Jbegan, and by their example many of that parish (their minister encouraging them to it) and out of other parishes went thither, whereby the power of rehgion was spread over that part of the countrey. I bless the Lord that ever I was acquainted with that people, and for the help I had by interchanging letters with blessed Mr Dickson, after he left the college. Hereby I was helped to releive, according to my power, them that w-ere in need, and to sympathise tenderly with such as I knew to be tempted and lying under heavy pressures of conscience, whereby I still learned more of the wicked wyles of Satan and of the blessed wayes of God." — Blair's MS. Me- moirs. THE CHURCH OP SCOTLAND, 21 yet did he never eat the fruit of that tree, bishops never having the honour to doe him one penny-worth of service. It may be, he hade grief to hear of Bishoji Nicholson's death-bed despair, and shame to hear how Spotswood hired a whore Avith the king's jeAvel given him when in royal favoiu-.* Honour from them he never hade, being himself constrained to excuse the bisliops' baseness, from his own necessity, having none else to choise ; and, last of all, they were his sons overthrow, so \mprofitable use many times ambitious designs to be both to contrivers and abettors. But upon this youth of the Scotish church I must passe a remark or two before I leave it, and truely, Avhatever the nation or coim- trey be, the dispensation of the Church of Scotland hath been sin- gular among the churches. And, first, it is to be admired, that whereas in other nations the Lord thought it enough to convert a few in a city, village, or family, to himself, leaving the greater part in darkness, as it was in France and Poland, or perchance the magis- trate and greater part of the people, as it was in Germany, the Low Countreys, and in England, in Scotland the whole nation was con- verted by lump ; and within ten years after ])opery was discharged * " Mr James Nicholson, being stricken with sickness of body, and seized with melancholy of mind and horror of conscience, could get no rest. Physicians being brought, he told them his trouble was of another kind, for which they could give him no cure ; for, said he, the digesting of a bishoprick hath racked my conscience. I have, against much light, and over the belly of it, opposed tlie truth, and yielded up the liberties of Christ to please an earthly king. And so, in great horror of con- science, he made his exit, August 1609." — God's Justice exemplified in his Judgements upon Persecutors, &c. In the same work Spottiswood is termed " an adulterer, a simoniac, a drunkard, tippling in taverns till midnight, a profaner of the Lord's day, by playing at cards and jaunting through the country, a falsifier of the acts of assem- bly, a reproacher of the national covenant," &c. but there is no mention of the king's jewel. 22 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF in Scotland, there was not in all Scotland ten persons of quality to be found who did not profess the true reformed religion, and so it was among the commons in proportion. Lo ! here a nation born in one day, yea, moulded into one congregation, and sealed as a foun- tain with a solemn oath and covenant : this was singvilar. Ane other particular in the Scotish dispensation was the quality of their ministers. Though a stranger may perchance suspect or doubt, yet what I write I w^-ite from certain knowledge and in conscience of the truth. Such men have rarely been found in the Christian church since the primitive times. There was among them Mr Knox, who hath hade indeed the common lot of glorious instru- ments, for, while alive, he was persecute and maligned,* and after * Wliile Knox was busy in his reproofs of JNIary's pretended incontinence, and scrutinizing the real disorders of one of his own sect, Paul Methven, minister in Jed- burgh, whose maid-servant " had borne a chylde, no father to it culd sche find, bot alleged hirself to have been oppressed lait in ane evening," (Knox's Hist.) he himself was reported to be guilty of the like crimes. The following extract is taken from the records of the town-council of Edinburgh : — " 18mo Junii, 1563 The samyn day, in presence of the baillies and counsele, comperit Jhone Gray, scribe to the Kirk, and presentit the supphcatione following, in name of the haill Kirk, bering, that it was laitlie cummen to thair knowledge bi the report of faythfull bretherin, that within thir few dayis Eufame Dundas, in the pre- sence of ane multitude, had spoken divers injurious and sclandarous wordis baith of the doctrine and ministeris : and in especiall of Jhonne Knox, minister, sayand, that within few dayis past, the said Jhonne Knox was apprehendit and tane furth of ane killogye with ane commoun hure ; and that he had bene ane commone harlot all his dayis. Quhairfore it was maist humblie desyrit, that the said Eufame myt be callit and examinat upone the said supphcatione, and gif the wordis abone written, spoken bi hir, myt be knawin or tryit to be of veritie, that the said Jhonne Knox myt be pu- nist with all rigour without favour : otherwyse to tak sic ordour with hir as myt stand with the glory of God, and that sclander myt be takin from the Kirk : as at mair length is contenit in the said supphcatione. Quhilk beind red to the said Eufame, personallic present in judgement, scho denyit the samyn, and Fryday the 25 day of THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAKD. 23 death hath been traduced as every way base, though he was indeed a gentleman, ane university man of great learning, but greater pie- ty, prudence, and, most of all, eminent he was for the blessing which attended his ministry. He hade the honour to beget his native countrey to the Lord intirely, and, before he died, he saw the Church of Scotland not only estabhshed, but flowrishing in holiness and righteousness ui spite of aU opposition. His providences were mi- racidous, his speeches prophetical ; and those who would not believe his instructions, found the truth of his comminations verified to their cost, as the brothers of Lethingtoun may well testifie to the world, though the one scoffed him, the other libelled him : but his name shall be savory in everlasting remembrance. Another emi- nent man was ISIr John Davidson,* excellently learned, eminently Junii, instant, assignet to hir to here and see witness producit for proving the allegi- ance abone expremit, and scho is wamyt apud acta." * " Mr John Davidson, minister at Prestonpans, who in several particulars shewed that he had somewhat of the spirit of prophecy. He told Mr John Ker, when he was going in a scarlet cloak as a courtier, that he behoved to succeed him in the ministry at Prestonpans, which accordingly came to pass. One time being moderator of the provincial synod of Lothian, at Tranent, wherein Mr John Spottiswood, minister at Calder, and Mr James Law, minister at Kirkliston, were to be censured for playing at the football on the Sabbath-day, he urged that they might be deposed, but the synod agreed not thereto, and when they were called in, he said, ' Come in, ye pretty football men, the synod have ordered you only to be rebuked.' And turning to the synod, he said, ' And now, brethren, let me tell you what reward ye shall get for your lenity : these two men shall trample on your necks, and on the necks of the ministry of Scotland.' And thereafter Spottiswood was first Bishop of Glasgow and after of St Andrews, and Law Bishop of Glasgow, and both did much mischief. At anotfi^ time, he and Mr Robert Bruce dyning with a bailly of Edinburgh, he foretold that that bailly would carry them both to prison, which accordingly came to pass." — Memora- ble CkaraderisiicJcs, Sfc. hy the famous Air John Livingstone, some Time Minister of the gospel at Ancrum, MS. See also Biographia Scoticana, Apologetical Relation, and Calderwood passim. — 24 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF pious, and endoued with the spirit of propliesie. The savour of his piety, and admiration of his gift of jiropliesie, are even till this day fresh among the people of that countrey where he lived. He was the salt of the Cliurch of Scotland both in the pulpit and judicato- ries, both for zeal and constancy, and died a sufferer inider King James, notwithstanding all the respect the king professed to have for hinn. There was also among them Mr John Welch,* who has indeed left clear evidences of his great learning in diverse of his works yet extant, but was, above all, in respect of his spiritual life This Davidson was concerned in the Raid of Ruthven, and in almost every measure adopted by the ministers to thwart King James while in Scotland, * There is a life of Mr John. Welch, printed in 4to, 1703, from which we learn that " he was born a gentleman, his father being Laird of Collieston, in Nithis- dale." When a stripling, he frequently eloped from school, and joined the thieves on the English border ; but at college became a sincere convert to piety. He was first of all minister at Selkirk ; he married Elizabeth Knox, daughter of the Re- former, and heiress to no small share of her father's spirit, by whom he had three sons. The eldest, a doctor of medicine, was killed in the Low Countries, the second pe- rished at sea, and the third was Josias, " minister at Temple Patrick, in Ireland, com- monly called the Cock of the Conscience by the people of that country, because of his extraordinary awakening and rousing gift." So miraculous a person was Welch, that he is said to have been seen, wliile at prayer, surrounded by a heavenly light ; but as this was at night, and in a garden, it is proba- ble that there were glow-worms on the bushes. " He would many times retire to the church of Ayr, which was at some distance from the town, and there spend the whole night in prayer ; for he used to allow his affections full expressions, and prayed not only with an audible, but sometimes a loud voice ; nor did he irk in that society all night over, which liath, it may be, occasioned the contemptible slander of some mali- cious enemies, who were so bold as to call him no less than a wizzard. Mr Welch's preaching," continues his biographer, " was spiritual and searching ; his utterance ten- der and moving ; he did not much insist upon scholastick purposes ; he made no show of his learning. I heard one of his hearers, who was afterwards minister of Moorkirk, in Kyle, say that no man could hardly hear him, and forbear weeping, his conveyance was so affecting." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 2o and fiuiiiliarity with his Maker, a man unparalleled. His prophet- ical letters are yet extant : I saw one of them verified in the execu- tion of Sir Robert Spotswood forty years after the date.* He lived His sermons, many of which are printed, contain nothing remarkable, save " his fa- mih'arity with his Maker ;" and were originally, according to Spottiswood, abundantly treasonable also. In the year 1596, he boldly affirmed from the pulpit, in the High Church of Edinburgh, that the king was possessed with a devil, and one devil being put out, seven more were entered in place, and that his subjects might lawfully rise, and take the sword out of his hand, &c. Welch died about the year 1622 ; at the end of his sermons (printed IT^t) is an admirable poem " on the Life of Mr John Welch," composed by his editor, William Gray, bookbinder in tlie Grass-Market of Edinburgh. " He was a faithful labourer Into his Lord's vineyard. In keeping of the tender vines With careful watch and ward ; UntUl the bulls of Bashan did Him from his labour take. And in the prisons of the earth, Him for to groan did make," &c. &c. * Welch's prediction respecting the Spottiswood family is contained in a letter to Sir William Livingstone of Kilsyth, denouncing the wrath of God against Archbishop Spottiswood, " which assuredly shall fall, except it be prevented. Sir, Dagon shall not stand before the ark of the Lord, and these names of blasphemy that he wears of Lord Bishop and Archbishop will have a fearful end ; his name shall rot, and a male- diction shall fall upon his posterity after he is gone." Welch's Life. — This was writ- ten in the year 1605, from the dungeon of Blackness, (whither Lady Culross sent a tender sonnet, addressed to Mr Welch, preserved in the Wodrow MSS.,) and in the year 164'6, Sir Robert Spottiswood, the archbishop's son, lost his head at St Andrews, for his loyalty. The pleadings on this trial are stuffed full of scriptural quotations, wrested, as was customary, to the sense desired, but the issue was well known before the trial commenced. Sir Robert, when led forth to execution, displayed an undaunt- ed courage, and attempted to address the people, but the provost of the town prevent- D 26 kirkton's history of ane exile in France near twenty years, and died in a strange land, only upon the account of his opinion, that he believed the officers of the Church might go view their flocks Avhether they hade the authority of the civil magistrate to warrand them, yea or no. One more I shall only add : JMr Robert Bruce, a man honourablie de- scended, bred a lawyer and designed for a statesman, but wonder- fully called to the ministrie, and wonderfiiUy countenanced in it ; he made alwayes ane earthquake upon his hearers, and rarely preach- ed but to a weeping auditory. I have heard ane eminent minister say, he believed never man in the latter ages spoke with ]\Ir Bruce his authority. A poor Highlander hearing him, came to him after sermon, and offered him his whole substance (which Avas only two kowes) upon condition Mr Bruce would make God his friend ; ane evidence of the power of his muiistrie, as evident as it was simple. ed him, being incited to this by Robert Blair, the fanatical minister of the place ; he then betook himself to his devotions, when " the same minister having asked him if he would have him and the people to pray for the salvation of his soul, he made answer that he desired the prayers of the people, but was not solicitous for his prayers, which he believed was abominable unto God : for, added he, of all the plagues with which the offended majesty of God hath scourged this nation, this was the greatest, (greater than the sword, fire, or pestilence,) that for the sins of the people, God had sent a lying spirit into the mouth of the prophets. With which free and undeniable saying this preacher finding himself touched, grew so extremely in passion, that he could not for- bear scandalous and contumelious language against Sir Robert's father, who had been long dead, and against himself who was now a-dying, which this mild gentleman took no notice of, having his mind fixed upon higher matters." Memoirs of Sir Robert Sfottiswood, prefixed to /its Practices. — In another account of his execution, Blair is said to have reminded him of Welch's prophecy, to which Sir Robert replied, that both he and Welch were lying prophets. Blair's son, in the continuation of his father's memoirs, remarks, " in January 1646, there being some execute by the order of the Parliament sitting at St Andrews, some wicked nialignants did most unjustly calumni- ate him for vindicating the servants of God." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 27 and many such he hade.* Yet this wortliy man, for thirty years of his latter age, was sechided from his ministerial charge at Edinburgh by the king's express command, and all because he would never jus- tifie Cowrie's slaughter at Perth. IMore of the eminent Scotish mi- nisters I shall not add, though there be many. Another singularity in tlie Church of Scotland was the piu-ity of their doctrine. Scot- land believeth nothing but what all the Christian churches profess- ed ; Scotland would embrace no positi^•e article but what was clear- ly demonstrate from Scripture ; and though for the love she bare to the unity of the church and the communion of the saints, she joyned with the rest of the reformed churches in their common confession of faith (which was the latter Helvetic,) yet because they found in it one article which they found not in Scripture, to witt, holy-dayes, here they made ane exception, and this they did reject. Their next neighbour, the English church, though reformed a little before Scot- land, they woiUd hever make then- pateni, partly because they judged her reformation ane impexfect mixture of truth and error, purity and superstition, (honest Latimer was wont to compare it to supues meat in a ti-ough) and partly because, notAvithstanding all their pretensions to antiquity, they beheved it was no Avay conforme * Bruce told Livingstone iu private, '■' that he had dreamed, and had seen a great long book with black broads flying in the air, and all the black fowls flying about it, and that as it touched any of them, they fell down dead, and tliat he heard a voice, which he said was as audible as 1 heard him speak, This is the yre of God upon the ministers of Scotland, and than he presently fell a weeping. One day, when I came to his house, he was late ere he came out of his study ; he had heard that day of Dr Alexander Leighton's censure at London, (for writing a book against Episcopac}',) and when he came out all his face was foul with weeping. He told me what he had heard, and that his grief was not for Dr Leighton, but for himself; Sir, said he, if I liad been faithful, I might have had the pillory as well as he, but he hath got the crown from us all." 2S KirvKTOM''S HISTORY OF to the patem of true antiquity, but, either in negatives or positives, A\"as found differing from every century thereof Lastly, the unity of the Church of Scotland was unparalleled ; for whereas aU other churches were troubled with division or error, there was never in Scotland one minister censured for error, save only Mr John Hep- burn, a soul-sleper : Jior ever any schism in the Cluu'ch of Scotland, except concerning the introduction of bishops, for all the time the true government of the Church stood in it. And this was as ane evident token of the Lord's presence, so also a blessing denyed to the purest of the primitive churches. These were both the honour and the hazard, the blessing and the debt, for which that poor peo- ple must iH?ckon to the Master of the great Vineyard : and more of this I shall not add. After the death of King James, King Charles came to the crown with as much joy and triumph as uses ordinaiily to attend the be- ginning of a tragedy, and such his reign was. He meddled little with the religion of Scotland for the first seven years of his govern- ment, being diverted partly by his home-bred contestations with parliaments in England, and partly by his foreign military attempts on Germany, France, and Spain, in all which he came by the loss lamentably. But being at ease in the year 1633, he began to long for the glory of the ancient crown of Scotland ; therefore he de- manded, first, it might be seiit to him in England, to save him a journey ; which being most solemnly refused by the Scotish nobili- ty, he found himself necessitate to make that long journey, that he might acquire the honour. So to Scotland he came towards the coronation, which was the occasion that many a Scotish man spent his estate upon superfluities ; and that Scotland might in some mea- sure match, if not the riches, yet at least the bravery of England. The king hade no necessary business adoe in Scotland, all being quiet to bis mind : but being fatally fond of the English forms, lie THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 29 would needs urge the parliament to gi-ant him a power to prescribe the ministers the apparel they should use ; and truely one would think it a poor office for a king to become a fashioner to a company of mean men, and a contemptible occasion for a wise man to adven- ture either displeasure or offence. JMight not a godly man wear a doublet or a coat als well as a long cassock ? or what is the sacra- mental difference betwixt buttons and a sursingle ? and that almost all Scotland thought. Besides, the Scots thought the proposal itself a contemptible trifle, yet they considered that a preparative as small as a needle may make way for the introduction of a gTeat bulk : But the king would have his will upon any terms, and you shall know the cunning he used to come at his puqjose.* The heathen emperors of old used, in the mercate-place, to rear their own image close beside the image of their heathnish god, to oblidge the poor Christians, m passing by, either to salute the idol in saluting the emperor, or aiFront the prince in neglecting the idol. So the king caused incorporate the article concerning ministers' ap- * " The Archbishop of St Andrews, the Bishops of Murray, Dunkeld, Ross, Dum- blain, and Brechin, served about the coronation (which was done by the said Bishop of Brechin) with white rochets and white sleeves, and loops of gold, having blue silk to their foot. Sunday the 23d of June (the King) came frae the abbey by coach to St Giles's kirk, and heard John Bishop of Murray teach in his rochet, which is a white luien or lawn drawn on above his coat, above the whilk his black gown was put on, and his arms through the gown sleeves, and above the gown sleeves is also white linen or lawn drawn on, shapen like a sleeve. This is the weed of archbishops and bishops, and wears no surplice, but churchmen of inferior degree, in time of service, wears the samen, which is above their cloaths, a side linen cloth over body and arms like a sack. " The people of Edinburgh, seeing the bishop teach in his rochet, which was never seen in St Giles' kirk since the Reformation, and by him, who was some time one of their own Puritan ministers, they were grieved and grudged hereat, thinking the samen smelled of popery, which helped to be the bishop's deposition, as after does appear." — Spalding's History, p. 26. .iO KIRKTOK'S HISTORY OF parel in the same act of parliament with his title to the crown, to oblidge the parliament either to acknowledge him fashioner for the ministers, or else deny him to be King of Scotland, which he belie- ved wovild straiten them. Also, when the act was to passe to the vote, he took pen and paper in his hand to mark the names of such as durst dissent, withall telling them, he should now know who were good subjects and who were bad, though one might think it a poor test for a man's honesty. And yet when all was done, after much sharp dispute (chiefly by the Lord Loudon) it was found there were in the parliament a number of noblemen, gentlemen, and bvn-gesses, who choised rather to disown the king's title to the crown of Scotland as it stood in the act, than to acknoAvledge his power to encroach upon the latitude of Christian liberty ; but none of these dissenters were ever admitted into his presence with any favour for aU the time he stayed in that countrey. And when all was done, the king's cassock was disdahied by a hundered where it was Avorn by one : And so the king desisted from innovating in the Chvu'ch of Scotland for four years more. But when the appointed time was come that Bishop Laud thought all ripe and the king thought all ready, then was the fatal project of the service-book set on foot. So the king, to beget Scotland into the likeness of England, sent down a liturgy, which was indeed a great deal nearer the Roman missall than the English service-book was. I have seen the principal book, corrected with Bishop Laud's own hand, where, in every place which he corrected, he brings the word as near the missaU as English can be to Latine. This book was nothing desired by the wisest 6f the Scotish bishops, for they desired no moi-e of the English church but the riches and the ho- nour ; bvxt the unanswerable argument of the king's pleasure in the mouth of one or two of the yoimg proud bishops, prevailed with the secret council to resolve it should be presently read in the THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 31 churches : So upon July 23, 1637, they began in the churches of Edinbiu-gh. But he who was to officiat in the high-church had no sooner begun to read, till he was interrupted by a tumult. First, ane unknown obscure woman threw her stool at his head ; a num- ber of others did the hke by her example ; the whole mvdtitude clapt their hands ; some cried, A pope ! A pope ! The lords of coun- cil and magistrates were threatened by the people when they went about to still the tumult ; both preacher and reader were forced out of the church and followed home with a shower of stones, hardly escaping with their lives.* As the first reformation that abolished popery begun at Perth with the throw of a stone in a boy's hand, so the second reforma- tion, which abolished episcopacy, begun with this throw of a stool in a woman's hand.f Such inconsiderable beginnings have the gTeat- * " So soone as the bishop begun to open the service-book, and to read thereon, and the people perceiving the deane opening his book also, all the common people, especiallie the women, rose up with such a loud clamour and uproare, so that no- tliing could be heard ; some cryed, Woe, woe ! some cryed, Sorrow ! Sorrow for this dolefuU day, that they are bringing in Poperie among us ! — Others did cast their stooles against the deane's face, others ran out of the kirk with a pitiful lamentation, so that the reding upon the service-book was then interrupted. The Archbishop of St Andrews, (now also Chancellor) and the rest of the bishops who were in the kirk, cryed for peace and quietnes, but were not heard ; thairfor the bishop left his reding, and taught a sermon, but a very short one. After sermon, when the bishop came out of the pulpit and went out of the kirk, he found the streete full of people, who ran about him, crying that he was bringing in a new religion among them, and bringing in poperie upon them. The bishop, put in a greate fear, ran up the nearest staire to have gotten into my Lord Weemes' ludging, crying to the people that he had no wyte of the matter ; yet the people had rather been in hands with the deane, but he keeped himself in the kirk till the great tumult was appeased." — MS. History of the Church oj' Scotland, by John Row, Minister at Camoch \ This pious woman's sirname was Geddes ; her christian name was either Margaret (the common appellation) or Janet, as she is termed in a rude ballad, beginning, " Put 32 kirkton's history of est revolutions in the world. Other tumults there Avere, both in Edinburgh and through the countrey : the Bishop of Briechin hard- ly escaped with his hfe in one. But this opposition was so unex- pected, that Bishop Spotswood hade that day provided a great treat for his friends at Gilmertoun ; and Bishop Fairly, consecrate but two dayes before, hade the same day appointed his consecrated gossop- ing in his own house in Edinburgh (the hovxse took ominous fire in time of the tumult) : but this unexpected fray spoiled two feasts. There was indeed no more appearance nor expectation of it that morning than of ane earthquake or a massacre, and so the greatest plots of Providence use ordinarly to be execute. Immediatly upon the back of this tmnult, the secret covuicil found themselves daily importimcd witli multitude of petitions fi"om honourable hands, and great multitudes, all vehemently opposing the service-book and in- novations ; and it was thought wonderfuU, the first noble petition- ers mett at the door of the council-chamber, as it were, casually and without correspondence, which was to them aU matter of both en- couragement and amazement. These petitioners being numerous, the gown upon the Bisliop." It is said that she had done penance, on the stool of re- pentance, for fornication, the Sabbath previous to this exploit. From the continuation of Baker's Chronicle, we learn that she survived the Restoration. " Salute all our friends, and especially at your night-meetings for devotion, salute the sisters with a holy kisse ; to whom you doe but your duty when you acknowledge your cause much obliged to them, and that in those your Esthers and Judiths your work had but a small beginning : and when men durst not resist the beginnings, it's wisely observed by you, that God moved the spirit of these holy ivomcn to scourge the buyers and sellers out of God's house, and not to suffer the same to be polluted with that Jhul booke of Common Prayer." The Epistle Congratulatorie of Lysimachus Nicanor, of the Societie of Jesu, to the Covenanters in Scotland, 1640, p. 73 — The tumult, which was commonly called " the casting of the stools" (Blair's Menu) began " in the Mid- Kirk of St Giles, the East Kirk being at that time repairing for the altar, and other pedicles of that idolatrous service."— CRAUfuuD's Hist, of the University of Edin- burgh, THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 33 and men of all degrees, thought fitt to continue at Edinburgh to promote their sute, and there they constitute themselves in several meetings, Avhich were called tables, one for the noblemen, another for the gentlemen, and so for the citizens and ministers. And after they hade extorted from the council a suspension of the liturgy, they proceed to renew their old covenant : And though only eleven private men (and some of them very inconsiderable) hade the bold- ness first to begin this work, without ever asking leave of king or coiuicil, jet was it very quickly taken by all the people of Scotland with hands lifted up in most solemn manner. Nor did these peti- tioners give over till they hade obtained of the king bberty to meet in a free general assembly, now after twenty years intermission, to settle disorders in their discomposed church. This assembly con- veened at Glasgow, November 21, 1638. But as gifts of adversa- ries are never designed to enrich the party, so the king designed nothing less than the reformation of Scotland, but rather to esta- blish the tottering bishops, and by this assembly to overthrow both the expectations and designs of the late covenanters. U^5on this account he commissionate Hamilton, a politick man, to open their general assembly, and try theu- pidse ; but he finding the covenant- ers' design and spirit were both of a piece, and that it could not be ane English tractable convocation, but would prove a Scottish as- sembly, for many state reasons thought fit presently to dissolve the assembly, discharging them to sitt, under the pains of treason. This command, upon the consideration of their duty as church officers S deriving their power from Christ alone, they found they might not obey, and so continued to act as a general assembly. And fallino- upon their business, they condemned the bishops, censured heresies newly sprung up, and constitute and reformed the several presby- tries through the land, subordinating presbytries to synods, and/ synods to the national assembly, which fi-om this meeting derived E Ji KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF a pure series which continued in authority for thirteen years. This was the cause of the salvation of many a man : for now a flood of godly expectants, formerly secluded by the bishops, entered into the ministry, new rules of government were appointed, manners were reformed, another spirit fell upon people, working a wonder- full change, alwayes because the king judged the actings of the covenanters, rebellion ; therefore, next spring, he provided warlike preparations sufficient to overwhelm poor Scotland. Huntly raised ane army in the north, Hamiltone invades the &th by sea, the king himself rendevouzed his brave anny at the Birks, near Tiveed. But all these were but clouds of vapours before the north wind of the covenanters, who, though ahnost destitute of cavalry, and but mean- ly equipped, yet so tenible were they by reason of their unity, re- solution, and gravity of behavioin*, that the king was glade to give them their wiD, approving and alloAving all they hade done, indict- ing a new assembly for church matters, and a parUament to ratifie all. This pacificatione bare date June 18, 1639- And so the fa- mous leagiu'e at Dunslaw dissolved, eveiy man seeming well satis- fied. The assembly did indeed conveen in August following, wherein Traquair, the king's commissioner, that what hade been formerly disputable might become unquestionable, in full assembly and very solemnly, not only ratifies aU done at Glasgow foniierly, but him- self subscribes the covenant, and all the dissatisfied grandees upon his example become covenanters. The promised parliament did in- deed conveen, but, instead of ratifying what Avas done in the assem- bly, they are by the king adjourned, doing nothing ; Avhich begot a jealousie in the Scots, and occasioned a solemn address by honoui'- able commissioners fi-om the nation, that conditions might be keept, as hade been promised. But so far Avas the king from listening to their desii-es, that they are made prisoners, and the sentence of death THE CHUECII OF SCOTLAND. 35 pronounced against Lowdon,* their great agent (which he narrowly- escaped as ever man did) ; and, moreover, the king fortifies Edin- burgh castle against the city ; so that, upon the evidence of a warr designed, the Scots once again, with a gallant army, not only ap- pear at the borders to defend, but invade England ; when, having beaten the king at Newburn, they seize Newcastle, and, bringing the north of England under contribution, they there continued at their ease for a whole year. The peace was afterward concluded at Rippon and Westminster, * Chancellor Loudon, one of the chief pillars of the Covenant, was a man of disso- lute morals. We learn from Burnet that his wife, who was an heiress, and had brought him almost all he possessed, threatened him with a process of adultery, of which she could have had copious proof, if he would not retract his promises of service, made while in England, to the king and the Hamiltons ; for these engagements he did pub- he penance in the High Churcli of Edinburgh, with many hypocritical tears. Bur- net, vol. i. p. 4'4. — " 1651, the commission of the kirke satt at Stirling, at which tyme Chanceloure Campbell was brought before them, and challenged for adulterie with one Major Johnston's wyfe.surnamedLyndsay." Lamont's Dwry, p. 38 Scott of Scots- tarvet tells us that " the matter could not be gotten cleared at that time, both because the English army was then near the Border, and the presbytery was greatly his friends, for the help they had got from him in the augmentation of their stipends." Staggering State, p. 24'. — Samuel Rutherford, in one of his epistles, addresses him thus : " Bless- ed are ye of the Lord ; your name and honour shall never rot or wither in heaven (at least) if ye deliver the Lord's sheep that have been scattered in a dark and cloudy day, out of the hands of strange lords and hirelings, who with rigour and cruelty have caused them to eat the pastures troden upon with their foul feet, and to drink niuddv water, and who have spun out such a world of yards of ind/fferencies in God's worship, to make and weave a web for the Antichrist, (that shall not keep any from the cold,) as they mind nothing else but that by the bringing in of the Pope's foul tail first, upon us (their wretched and beggarly ceremonies) they may thrust in after them the Anti- Christ's legs, and thighs, and his belly, head and shoulders, and then cry down Christ and the gospel, and up the merchandise aud wares of the great whore." To my Lord Lowdon, Jan. 4, 1638. 36 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF and 1-atified in parliament : the Scots hade all their demands grant- ed, their army payed even for their rebellion against the king, (as it was called,) and the king himself came down in shew to coimte- nancc. in reality to practise upon, the Scots parliament, where, find- in"- himself unsuccessful, he withdi-ew in a manner neither approven nor expected : But so the Scottish broils ended. Now the warrs betwixt the king and parliament of England came in place of the Scottish commotions. There is no historian can teU you, nor lawyer can define, how this warr begun, or who was the affgressor, who the defender ; and as certain it is, there is none wlio doubts who carried the victory, the warr not ending in a peaceable composition, but total extinction of the one party. Alwayes certain it is, that, for the first two years of the warr, the king prevailed, and, after the rout of Fairfax and Waller, so low were the parlia- ment, that it was put to the vote in the house of commons, not only Avhether they should submit to the king, but whether upon their knees they should beg his pardon, yea or no. The vote in the clerk's report passed in the affirmative ; till INIaster CreAV, a mem- ber of the house, stood up, and desired the voices might be num- bered : Which being done, it was found the vote was refused, one vote only casting the balance; so narrow a misse had this most dano-erous adventure. The parliament finding themselves low, sent their commissioners into Scotland to entreat their assistance ; and the Scots, partly fi-om zeal for the true religion, and partly fi-om apprehension of danger that their second peace at Rippon should be keept only as their first peace at Berwick was, while force and awe were the warrantees, were content to assist the parliament upon conditions : First, that what they did being done from zeal toward the advancement of Christ's kingdom, they desired England might make a thorough reformation, and unite with this body of the reformed churches. THE CHUKCII OF SCOTLAND. 37 Next, forasmvicli as Scotland apprehended danger to her self, if once England were discussed, they desired assurance of mutual as- sistance. They were very particidar in the business of their reli- gion, declaring not only against popery, heresy, and prelacy, but likeAvayes distinctly for the preservation of the Scottish religion, not only in doctrine and discipline, but also government as it was then established, (which was the presbyterian received in all reform- ed churches) engadging England to bring their church to uniformity in all these. ]Many provisions were added for the king's interests, the parliament's privUedges, and against enemys' endeavours. All these conditions were moulded into ane oath, commonly called tlie League and Covenant, which was SAVorn and subscribed by all the men in Scotland, (few excepted) and by the House of Commons and a great part of England. After this treaty the Scots advance into England with a gallant army in January 1644. The reputation of this army brought the baffled parliamentarians in heart, yet the warr continued ambiguous and vmcertain all that following year, tiU the parliament found it necessary to moidd all their unsuccessfvill armies inider Essex, Wal- ler, INIanchester, and others, into one, under the command of Gene- ral Fairfax and I^ieutenant-General Cromwell, after Avhich the kinaj's armies were entirely beaten from all the fields in England, himself shut up and besieged by General Fairfax in the city of Oxford. I am noAv in ane open field : the warr twixt king and parliament is writte by many, belyed by not a few, yet a man may find the truth in print if he make diligent enquiry. However, the king at Oxford was in the jaws of despair, so it came to a dispute in his cabinet what he should doe for his last effort, whether he should cast himself upon the parliament or upon the Scottish army. Most of his friends advised him to goe for London, and sui-prise the par- liament by a confident surrendry : and so to make a final peace by 38 KIEKTON'S HISTORY OF condescensions. But himself ehoised rather to cast himself upon the Scots, in hopes to turn their sword against tlie parliament, and so make peace by force and warr. However, when he came into the Scottish army, though he came as Jack Ashburnham's postilion, in a most lamentable disguise, he was received with all demonstra- tions of honour and respect. The general himself rendered his bare sword upon his knee, which it was observed the king did not re- deliver. When he came fii'st into the Scottish quarters, he offered to play the general himself, in commanding the souldiers' posts and setting the guards, till old Lesly told him in his homely manner, that he, being the elder souldier, would save his majesty that la- bour : after which he forebare. Upon this followed a solemn treaty betwixt the parliaments of both nations and the king. The Scots offered, if either he would take the covenant and satisfie both parliaments, then they should see the English keep condition at their hazard, or if he would re- tire into Scotland with them tiU he were advised, they should pro- tect him in honour and safety : But both these he rejected with disdain and reproach. The Scots indeed told him plainly, they coidd not obey his government tiU he gave satisfaction ; and partly because of this, and partly because they could not break with the English parliament upon his command, he resumed his old rejected advice of casting himself upon England. So upon the conclusion of the grand treaty, (as it was called) the king resolved to goe for Holmbie, where he was to remain vmder the guard of the English prcsbyterians, who were to hu7n a gTcat deal more true than trusted. The parliament had given the Scots all imaginable security, not only for the safety of his person, but also for his freedom, both which he shortly lost by his own imhappy mistake. Alwayes the Scots rendered the king rather to himself than the English, and much against their hearts. And though many malicious pens make THE CHUECH OF SCOTLAND. 39 the payment of the Scots arrears the real cause of the king's dispo- sal, yet certain it is, that, in one separate treaty, it was resolved the Scots should be payed full five months before there was any dispute concerning the king's motion or stay in England, so these two hade no relation one to another. Also it was then resolved, that the English armie imder Fairfax should disband, and the Scottish army retu'e into Scotland ; which is enough to vindicate the Scots of the odious imputation of selUng their king.* * The Marquis of Argyll attempted to vindicate his country from this imputation, in a tract dedicated to Oliver Cromwell, and entitled, " A short Vindication of two Aspersions cast upon Scotland upon mistaken Grounds — the first, their joyning in a League and Covenant with the Parliament of England after their own Affairs were settled — the second, their leaving the King in England when their Army returned back into Scotland." (VVodhow, MS. vol.5.) — After giving a brief account of public trans- actions, he continues : " I have here sett down a true narration in generall of the pro- gress of the business of these dominions in as short a compend as possible, only for taking off two great aspersions laid on Scotland ; one is, the joyning with England when they had all their own affairs settled to their contentment ; the second is, their leaving the king in England, which open-mouth'd malignants calls selling of the king. Before I say any thing to answer the calumnies, I must reprehend ane error which possesses the most part of men ; it is this : they are most strict judgers of actions by the effects onlj', which is a very uncertain rule ; for this way weakest men (who are indeed readiest to censure others) may judge the wisest and best men, and their actions, yea, I must say, if that were a good rule, wise men might be oft times judged the greatest fools, and on the contrair ; but this must be confest, the Lord turns the coun- sells of Achitophell to folly, for the wisedom of the world is foolishness with him ; and there is no wisedom, counsel!, or understanding against the Lord : and soe, when he has determined wrath, none can turn it away. Soe then to the first calumny of Scot- land's entring in a league and covenant with England when their own affairs were set- tled to their contentment. I am confident none but byassed men, or such as are not able to judge but by the effect, will condemn Scotland for this, if they will consider two things : first, that the design of the popish and prelaticall party was to alter fun- daraentalls in religion, and that the king and his juncto had found their error in begin- 6 40 KIRKTON'S HISTORV OF The king, within a little time, partly by the cunning of the in- dependents, (whom he favoured more than th • pr sbyterians) and ning at Scotland. The second thing to be considered is, that the same game was act- ing in England which begun in Scotland, as was evident by the great trust the popish and prelaticall party had, both in the king's councills and armies ; the queen and Canterburie"s influence shall serve for instance. Now let any wise Christian man judge, if the king had gote power in his hand by his sword, what might be expected by Scotland. But there is a common objection here to be answered : But, say some men, what better are j'e now, when other men have the power of the sword ? This is but to return to the former error already spoken of, in judging by eifects. And, farder, I will say, any thing is in that was the king and his counsellors own faults, that tcould not satisfy Ins people's desyres in iyme, but drove on still to greater and greater extremities, and gave ground for practising these two maxims, " Extremis malis ex- trema remedia," and that " Salus populi suprema lex." Now to the other calumny of selling the king, I am soe charitable as to think no man will averr it, but such as are malignants, or have a very malignant spirit within them ; for let any indifferent man judge when the king had refused to agree to the propositions of both kingdoms, and it was known he was endeavouring to stirr up a war betwixt the kingdoms upon his in- terest, still refusing to satisfie the people, yea, resolving to prosecute his former de- signes, what could Scotland doe in such a case but as they did, to leave the king in England amongst his own subjects, equally engadged to him, knowing that many in England desired a pretence to keep up ane army, and that the money conditioned to Scotland at that tyme was only for the arriers of the Scotts army, is soe weel known, that it needs noe proof; and since this calumny was forged and promulgate upon the usage the king had after he was left in England, I must speak one word more, as in my answer to the former aspersion, that what fell out in that was most occasioned through the king's own fault, and iiis councellors, who neglected and refused all opportunities of settling, till men tvere driven to necessities of doing things tvhich could be easily cleared lucre never designed, before they were upon necessity resolved to be practised, for after the Scotts army was returned to Scotland, applications were made to the king, both by the parliament and army, as severall ordinances of parliament and declarations of the army may evidence. I hope this will be sufficient to vindicat Scotland from these un- just calumnies ; and if any remain soe wicked and uncharitable as not to be satisfied, I hope it will be none of the best or wisest people ; for others, such as are wicked and malicious will be soe still. Et qui vult decipi, decipiatur." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. H partly by his own unfortunate conduct, wheedled himself into Ham- mond's hands, when he was made close prissoner in the Isle of A^^ight, where I must leave him for a time. Scotland sleept not all the time of the English wan- ; somethinht be scandalous in their conversa- tion, or negligent in then office, so long as a presbytrie stood ; and among them were many holy in conversation and eminent in gifts ; the dispensation of the ministry being fallen from the noise of wa- ters and sound of trumpets to the melody of harpers, which is, alace ! the last messe in the banquet ; nor did a minister satisfy himself except his ministry hade the seal of a divuie approbation, as might witness liim to be really sent fi-om God. Indeed, in many places the spirit seemed to be powred out with the word, both by the mul- titude of sincere converts, and also by the common work of reforma- tion upon many who never came the length of a commimion ; there were no fewer than sixty aged people, men and women, who went to school, that even then they might be able to read the Scriptures with their own eyes. I have lived many years in a paroch where I THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 65 never heard ane oath, and you might have ridde many miles before you hade heard any : Also, you could not for a great part of the countrey have lodged in a flimily where the Lord was not worship- ped by reading, singing, and pubUck prayer. No body complained more of our church government than our taverners, whose ordinaiy lamentation was, their trade was broke, people were become so so- ber. The great blemish of our church was, the division betwixt protesters and publick resolution-men, (as they were called) but as this was inconsiderable vipon the matter, so was it also pretty weU composed by expi-ess agreement among brethren, even while the English continued oiu- governours. It was also much bemoaned, that though ministers continued in possession of presbyteries and synods, yet hade wee no assembly after the king's first landing, save only one, so jealous were the EngUsh of that di-eadfuU name. But for this it was thought the Lord compensed the external form by his internal power, and high authority is alwayes dangerous, except amongst subdued spirits ; yet, even at tliis time, did they who were wise and provident, perceive on the spuits and behaviour of this grave people tokens of ane approaching change, and this was pub- lickly declared to the people in many places, as it was also more firmly apprehended by many, than improven, alace ! by those who were concerned. Now, in the midst of this deep tranquility, as soon as the certam- ty of the king's return arrived in Scotland, I beUeve there Avas never accident in the Avoi-ld altered the disposition of a people more than / that did the Scottish nation. Sober men observed, it not only in- ebriat but really mtoxicate, and made people not only di-unk but fi-antick ; men did not think they coidd handsomely express their joy, except they turned biiites for debauch, rebels and pugeants ; yea, many a sober man was tempted to exceed, lest he should be condemned as unnatural, disloyal, and unsensible. Most of the no- OQ kirkton's histouy of bility, and many of the gentry and hungiy old souldiers, flew to London, just as the vulture does to the carcase. And though many of them were bare enough, they made no bones to give 15 of the 100 of exchange. Then when they were come to court, they desi- red no more advyce but to know the king's inchnations, and he was the best politician that could outrun obedience, by anticipating a command. Alwayes at their arrival almost all hade good words, some hade pensions never to be payed, and some who came in time hade offices for awhile. Glencairn was made chancelour for his ad- venture among the tories, Crawford theasurer for his long imprison- ment, Lauderdale was made secretary, and the only one Scottish gentleman ot the bed-chamber, that he might be ahvays near his very kind master. Su- William Fleeming was made clerk of the register, a place of great gain, for M-hich he was as fitt as to be pro- fessor of the rrietaphysicks in ane imiversity ; but he was so wise as to sell it to Sir Archibald Primrose, who coidd husband it better, as indeed he did, for in a few years he multiplied his estate, by just computation, from one to sixteen. Sir John Fletcher Avas made king's advocate, though he hade been one of the first in Scotland who forsware tlie king, that he might find employment under the English. But partly by IMiddleton's procurement, (of whose affinity he was,) and partly because he was ane honest man of the new mode, (that is, a man void of principles,) he was placed in that dangerous office, in which he hade the opportvmity to make all the subjects of Scotland redeem their lives at his own price, from his criminal pur- suit, upon the account of their old alleadged rebellions, and their late compliances with the Enghsh, in which himself had been a i-ing- leader. Middleton was judged a fitt man to act the part which af- terward he did discharge over and above. He hade, from the de- gree of a pickman in Colonel Hepburn's regiment in France, by his great gallantry, raised himself to the chief command, sometimes in THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 67 the parliament's armys, and afterwards in the king's, though he was als vuihappy under the latter as he was successful vmder the fu-st. Alwayes because of his constant adherence to the king, even in his exile, (wherein he suffered much) and the great adventures he hade made among the tories in the Highlands, when the EngUsh com- manded Scotland, and most of all because of his fierce soiddier-like disposition, he was judged a fitt mstrument to cow Scotland, and bring that people down from their ancient freedom of spu-it (so much displeasing to their late king) to that plyant softness which might better suite with the designes of a free pruice. In his exile m Ger- many he was wont to boast, how in his youth a certain pahnister hade assured him he should rise to great honors, and even to the supreme command of his countrey ; but the end of this prediction he alwayes concealed, which made his companions suspect it was tragical, as afterward it did indeed prove* However, he was nomi- * « Sir William Dugdale did inform me that Major-General Middleton (since Lord) went into the Highlands of Scotland, to endeavour to make a party for King Charles the First. An old gentleman (that was second-sighted) came and told him that his en- deavour was good ; but he would be unsuccessful, and moreover, that they would put the king to death : and that several other attempts would be made, but all in vain : but that his son would come in, but not reign ; but at last would be restored. This Lord Middleton had a great friendship with the Laird Bocconi, and they had made an agreement that the first of them that died should appear to the other in extremity. The Lord Middleton was taken prisoner at Worcester fight, and was prisoner in the Tower of London, under three locks. Lying in his bed pensive, Bocconi appeared to him ; my Lord Middleton asked him if he were dead or alive ? he said dead, and that he was a ghost ; and told him, that within three days he should escape, and he did so, in his wife's cloaths. When he had done his message, he gave a frisk, and said, Givanni, Givanni, 'tis very strange, In the world to see so sudden a change ; tiS kiekton's history of nate commissioner for the parliament presently to be caUed, in which he most effectually destroyed the covenant, (much against his so- lemn engagement in the church of Dundee, where, with the tears in his eyes, he confessed his covenant breaking, in joynuig with the duke's engagement, promising for ever thereafter to be a covenant keeper,) and that was his great errand to Scotland. The Earle of Lithgow he was made colonel of the regiment of foot-guards, a place in which he feathered his nest well ; but no man could give the reason of his promotion, unlesse the descent of a popish fiimily might perchance promise satisfieing inclinations toward hidden de- signes. The poor old maimed officers, colonels, majors, and captains. and then gathered up, and vanished. This account Sir William Dugdale had from the Bishop of Edinburgh.'" — Aubrey's Miscellanies, p. 113. This strange story is told after a different manner by the Rev. Mr Robert Law, in " Memorialls of remarkable Things in his Time, from Ifi.'^fl to 1RS4," MS. — " The late Lord Midleton, in the yeir 1650, being in cumpany with the Laird of Barbigno, in Stirling, before the fight at Dunbar, in a drunken rant, covenanted one with another, that which of them dyes first should come to the surviving person, and give him newes from the dead. This Barbigno dyeing first, the devill in his lykness comes to Midle- ton, when he was prisoner at London, and putts him in mynd of his covenant, and now that he had come to fulfill it, and told him he should be once a great man, and should escape prison, but advised him to take held of his end. And so it fell out. He was afterward, at the king's return, made commissioner to his parliament in Scotland, but was outed by the Lord Lauderdale, and sent over by the king to Tangiers to be go- vernour of it. Where, upon a certain tyme, he proving a young horse, was cast oiFbjr him, and in the fall hurt himself exceedingly, so that he sickens and dyes of it. Plumaches above, and Gamaches below, It's no wonder to see how the world doth go." These lines, with which Law concludes his story, appear to be another reading of the spirit's speech in Aubrey's narrative. THE CHtmCH OF SCOTLAND. 69 who expected great promotion, were prefen-ed to be troupers in the king's troup of life-guards, of which Newburgh Avas made captain. This goodly imployment obliedged them to spend with one another the small remnant of the stock their miseries hade left them, but more they could not have, after aU their hopes and sufferings. Gen- tlemen and lords came down from court with empty purses and dis- contented minds, having nothing to put in place of their flown mo- ney, except the experience of a disappointment, which uses to be a bitter reflection upon a man's own indiscretion, ui mistaking mea- sures, and making false judgement upon events, as they hade done. There remained only one comfort among them, wdiich was, that when the phanatick shoidd be fined and forfaulted, they should glut themselves with the spoil; and this was enough to some thoughtless minds, but was indeed as groundless as fruitless, for ne- ver one of them ever tasted that much desked fruit. But though England after all the bloody war was intirely indem- nified, (excepting only the king's judges, and Vane* and Lancibert,) poor forlorn Scotland was whoUy shutt up under Avrath. The whole nation Avas concluded guilty of treason, in submitting to the con- quering EngUsh, and hade nothing now before then- eyes, but either to turn court converts, contrare to their old professions and consci- ences, or to expect certain threatned destruction, and some were quickly made examples. The first thunder-clap of royal indigna- * " Wlien Sir Harry Vane saw his death was designed, he composed himself to it with a resolution that surprised all who knew how little of that was natural to him. Some instances of this were very extraordinary, though they cannot be mentioned with decency." Burnet's Hist. vol. I. p. 164. — On this Swift remarks, " his lady conceived by him the night before his execution," The posthumous child tradition asserts to have been very like the Vane family, which should obviate any suspicion of the lady's honour. This anecdote of Vane is almost as extraordinary as tliat which Captain Creichton relates of the Reverend Mr David Williamson. 70 KIRKTON S HISTORY OF tion fell upon the ^larques of Argyle, who, upon the news of his majesties return, and (as it was beUeved) upon good encoin-agement to expect hearty welcome, when he hade posted to London with the rest, entering Wliitehall with confidence to salute his majesty, had only this for his entertainment, that, as soon as ever the king heard he was there, with ane angry stamp of the foot, he command- ed Sir WiUiam Fleeming to execute his orders, who therevipon con- veyed the Marques straight to the Tower, there to ly till he was sent down to Scotland to die a sacrifice to royal jealousy and re- venge. His imprisonment was not at first much bemoaned by ig- norant people, partly because he was among all the grandees head of that party that kept most closs to the covenant, from which a great part of the nation hade made defection, and partly because he hade kept his authority after the fall of almost all his competitors, which occasioned him (as is usual) a great deal of envy, and being very mse and pohtick, he was by many reckoned either subtile or false ; however, his imprisonment was constructed by these who were Avise and constant covenanters, to be a stroke at the root, as afterwards it clearly proved, but whether fi-om hatred for what was past, or jealousie of what might come, it Was thought good to re- move this obstacle out of the way. The next blast fell upon three gentlemen, Su- Archibald Johnston of Wariston, Sir John Chiesly, and Sir James Stewart, whom the king, by a letter, ordered Major-General ^lorgan, at that time com- mander of the English forces in Scotland, to sease and incarcerat : Wariston escaped for the first day by hearing the news of his friends' imprisonment, when he was very near the town upon his return from a friendly visit. But the Major-general hearing Su* John was in a private house about his busieness, taking alongst with him Sir James, being provest of Edinburgh for the time, went straightway to the house where Sir John was, and instantly required Sir James, 8 THE CHUBCH OF SCOTLAND. 71 (it belonging to his office) to apprehend Sir John and carrie him to the castle, whither all the three went, and when Su' James was to take leave of Sir John his friend, the INIajor-general told him he be- hooved to stay and bear Sir John company, and there he left them both prisoners for many a day. These three gentlemen hade been the heads of the Remonstrators, a sort of men hated by the king above all mortals. And whether it was for theu* displeasing princi- ples in state matters, or their strict pi'inciples in morals, God knows ; but it was believed they suffered as much from hatred as from fear. However, these two gentlemen weve still either in prison or under bond, till death sett them free, and with great difficulty they esca- ped with their afflicted Uves,* * Sir John Chiesley of Carswell was originally the servant of Alexander Hender- son, and had been knighted by the king in the Isle of Wight. Sir James Stewart of Coltness finally obtained his releasement 1670, and died 1681. The following pane- gyric on sundry of their fellow-sufferers, is extracted from the " Preface of a Sermon preached at Hemplar-bank, 1676, by John Welch, late minister of Irongray, in Gal- loway :"— " Sirs, I do not grudge much that I see not many of these folk that they call Gen- tiles here ; I shall never repine at that which Christ rejoices in ; I thank thee, O Fa- ther, who hath revealed these things into babs. What is come of them all ? — there is never one of the lords and lairds and great men (as ye call them) for him. And it is a great mercy, God hath taken a sacrifice, and a noble sacrifice, at the very beginning j he took a nobleman at the beginning, that worthy great man, the Marquess of Argyle, and he got a minister too to seal his covenant. And a very worthy man he got, a gen- tleman, a very eminent considerable gentleman, Wariston, that worthy gentleman, he died for the covenant. He has taken one of all ranks to seal the covenant and his truths ; and then after that, he took the commons, he took many of them that were poor men that he brought out, and honoured them with scaffolds, and gave testimony for the cause and covenant of God. And ever since that day, there is ay some body that follows him, and ay some body that God takes testimony from : some witli fyning, and some with confyning, and some with imprisonment. Ye that are young ones, i% may be ye will spier the question, Wherefore was it that all that was ? and how came 72 kirkton's history of Yet all this could not terrifie that sort of people called protest- ers, but they still thought it theu- duty to essay somewhat for the pubhck interest, even of the most unpleasant nature and most dan- gerous consequence in the world, and that was to admonish their covenanted king of duty. So waiting that very day whereupon the committee of estates appointed by the last preceeding Scots parlia- ment in the year 1651 were fu-st to constitute themselves a com- mittee, some of these protesters, conveening in Robert Simpson's house in Edinburgh, resolved to addi-ess his majesty by a supplica- tion. Their names were IMrs James Guthrie, Robert Traile, Alex- ander INIoncreif, John Semple, John Scot, John Stirling, Gilbert Hall, John Murray, George Nairn, and Thomas Ramsey, in all ten ministers, with two gentlemen, ]Mr Andi'ew Hay of Craignethan, and James Kirkco of Sandiwell ; and m this their address, after a full acknowledgement of the Lord's mercy in dehvering the king, and deep protestations of their loyalty, they humbly crave leave to put him in mind of the covenant obligations upon his own person, and the nations over which the Lord had placed him, wishing his return might be like the reign of David, Solomon, Jehoshaphat, and Josiah, and so conclude as it is to be seen in the printed coppy. That same day, the Committee of Estates, after nine years interrup- tion by the English, mett and constitute themselves the first Scot- tish judicatory after the Revolution. There were present the chan- celor, president, and some few others lately advanced to places, or who expected advancement speedily. Alwayes upon hearing of the it that their preachings were upon hill sides, and that persecution was ? It may be the day is coming it will be told ; and we tell you it the day from this hill side, it will be told ; and the young ones will spier, How could that be ? (co' the bairns) — was that in covenanted Scotland ? what was the cause of this ? there but to be some abominable provoking cause of this ; and it will be answered, It was even the sins of his people that had provoked him." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 7S meeting of the ministers, they instantly dispatch some gentlemen to the house, where tliey seased all the men with their papers upon the table : only ISIr iVndrew Hay hade the happiness to escape after the messengers entered the room. All the rest were carried to the cas- tie, and some of them were never Uberat from prison but by the sentence of death. This meeting hade resolved to call another meet- ing of their brethren at Glasgow, within a few weeks, to consider what was to be done in the present case ; but the meeting never conveen'd. It Avas a sad observation, that that very day of the moneth, being the 23d of August, was the very same day whereon, a 100 years be- fore, the popish religion hade been abohshed and the ti'ue reUgion established in parliament, and some feared this might be the turn- ing of the tide backwards. It was also the fost act of our new go- vernours, and some apprehended it should not be the last of that nature. But the committee were not so severe unto all, for at that very time they liberat several bloody murderers out of prison with- out punishment. This designed paper of the ministers was present- ed to his majesty, than which nothing could have been less accept- able. But it was not presented as the humble petition of the poor ministers, but, alace ! as their lybeU and accusation, or as a testi- mony of the diligence of our new statesmen, and was entertained by him only with disdain and laughter ; the terror of which made divers of the addi-essers to waver and faint in their adlierence to their de- signed testimony, which was the first weakness found among the ministers of that party ; but it was then the hour and power of darkness. The Committee of Estates did little that harvest, only they called for these gentlemen that were called Remonstrators and Protestors, engadgeing them, by threatnings and unprisonment, to give bond E 74s KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF for the peace, and to disown the remonstrance, to which few of them were accessory. They sent also for JNIr Patrick Gillespie out of Glasgow, and him they laid np in Stirling Castle, to bide his tryal before the ensuing parliament. ,,Also, the souldiers without order seased INIr James Simpson, minister at Airth, as he was upon his journey for Ireland, upon pui-pose to settle in the ministry there; but the Committee of Estates retained him when once brought be- fore them, (though never so illegally) tiU the parliament banished him Scotland. The rest of that time was spent in choosing commis- / sioners through the counties and towns, and makeing preparation I for the approaching parliament, which was appointed to meet at Edinburgh, Jan. 1, 1661. But the ministers, called pubUck resolu- tion men, must in this mean time doe something ; INIr James Sharp, their trustee, hade been very early commissionat by them, and his charges liberally provided, even while the king was in Holland ; and after his return (as was reported by themselves) the ministers of Edenburgh thought good to dii-ect a letter to the kmg, but what the purport of that letter was, few knew except then* agent, for it was never pubUshed, only it was thought to be of a far softer strain than the protesters' letter was, and that it did produce the goodly letter to the presbyterie of Edinburgh, which the king was pleased at that time to direct to them by Sharp, (together with 20 chalders of victual to himself yearhe for a rewai'd of liis diligence,) which made so great a noise in Scotland for a while. The letter bare date September 3, 1660. And in it, first, he re- flects severly upon those he never loved, the protesters. Next, to quench the jealousy of some well-meanuig people, he engadges to discountenance profaneness, and contemners of ordinances, also to protect and preserve the government of the church of Scotland, as it is settled by law, without violation, and to maintain the acts of the Assembly at St Andrews and Dundee, (these were almost only THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 75 levelled at the protesters,) promising also to call for IMr Robert Douglass, and some others, that he might advice with them ; so ex- horting them to keep within their sphere, (a darling phrase at that ^ time,) he recommends himself to then- prayers, and so concludes. This letter, Avhen it came to the presbytery of Edinburgh, was re- ceived with no small joy, and by them printed and transmitted to all the presbyteries of Scotland. And indeed it hade its perfect designed effect ; for, as it was contrived by the court and IMr Shai-p to instigate judicatories to the destruction of the protesters, (whom the court knew well to be most resolute enemies to theu- designes,) so in this it hade its effect. Our synods after this doing httle other thing then censuring and laying aside those of that way ; and tho' the preceding harvest before the king's return, all the synods of Scotland hade aggreed to bury by past differences ; yet, upon the receipt of this blest letter, the old wounds opened, and wherever the publick resolution-men were the plurality, the protesters were censured upon the hurried differences. In the synod of IMerse they laid aside five ministers ; in Lothian, many were laid aside both in Lithgow and Biggar presbyteries ; so it was in Perth and in the north ; and the truth is, hade not the course of synods been inter- rupted by the introduction of bishops, few hade keeped their places who were afterward ejected by that uifamous proclamation at Glas- gOAV, in the year 1662. But the marrow of the gi-acious letter (as they called it) was the \. king's promise to protect and defend the govermnent of the church, as it is settled by law. Here the church divided ; the publick men maintamed stoutly that the king in these words engadged to defend the presbyterian government for ever, for as much as at that time it was the government settled by law. The protesters smiled, and said to then- brethren, they were bade grammarians in taking the iiifinitive mode for the indicative, and that the clause imported no 7G KIEKTON'S HISTOUY OF more, but the king resolved to maintain that government of the church Avhich at any time comeing shovild be the legal government, whatever it was or should be; and that as in that year, 1660, the government was presbyterial, so in the year 1662, the legal govern- ment might be episcopacy, and either of these the king engadged to protect. Providence cleared and confirmed this interpretation. However, the ministers of Edinburgh were in such a transport of joy upon the letter, they thought it not enough to praise it in their pulpits, but bought for it a silver box, a shrine for svich a precious rehct, which Avas both Shai-p's contrivance and his message. Several other ministers were brought into trouble that harvest, upon the account of free speaking, such as Mr James Newsmith, IVIr William Wishart, and Mr John Dicksone, who was convict of sedition and treason ; and all this was done to terrific the spirits of that sort of men who followed the good old way of the Church of Scotland. And indeed sad was the fi-ame of spirit of the people of Scotland at that time ; for, first, eveiy man knew well no man in the nation was either sure of life or estate, since it was certain our new rulers resolved to make submitting to the conquering English a crime capital, tho' this was a practise without a precedent, and these who were their than judges and persecutors of their neigh- bours were the guiltiest in the land. Sharp was the first man that ever engadged for the peace of the English government, (when aU his feUow-prisoners in the Tower refused it.) IVIoreover, every thinking man saw mine at the door ; for all that would not profess the change of principles, and be for the introduction of episcopacy, as many did against their own consciences.* And last of all, to * " But now you see what is the duty or office of a king ; to bring back the people of God to God ; wa ! what has the king done and these rulers ? wa ! their exercise in these kingdoms has been to debauch folk from their obedience to God ; in a word, it THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAXD. 77 desti'oy all hope of mercy, the king, by a proclamation dated Octo- ber 12, 1660, declared he hade Avholly devolved upon the ensueing parliament the consideration and judging the behaviour of these subjects dureing the time of the late troubles ; discharging any subject in Scotland to trouble him with any addi-esse or petition whatsoever, and commanding them all to submitt to and acqviiesce in the determination of the parUament ; and this was understood to be no act of indemnity. Now diAisions among ministers began to leaven high ; the protesters ciying out upon the silence and blindness of publick men ; these again fretting to see themselves not only disappointed but mocked, and their antagonists in proba- bility to Carrie the verdict and approbation of Providence ; yet stiU struggUng to keep a sort of presbyterians in favours with the king, if it were but a concun-ing with him for destroying the protesters, the men they knew well he so much hated ; and these divisions were of gi'eat use to the enemies of presbyterian govermnent, so sad was the heart of every one that feared a God. But hade you been in the country to observe the fi-ame and behaviovir of our no- bles and gentry, as they came down from court, you would have has been to exauterate that authority of God, and introduce and heighten men's au- thority ; and has not that been that which all of them has been carrying on ? Let the commands of man be great to you, and the commands of God be small ; this they have employed themselves all into : but never a word of the commands of God, nor his authority. But I say, this is the work and matter he employs himself into ; he goeth through Judah, and he bringeth the people back again to God, hke run-away servants, or the Levite's concubine. They had been away : but now this holy king he employs all his power to bring them back again to God ; and he thinks them good subjects, if they be good saints. But what is obedience to him in respect of obedience to God ? but the contrary is said and done by the men of this generation : we are sure we see this plain from the scripture, or word of God, that this is a part of the office of a king : and he that hath no regard to this, ought no more to be esteemed a king, but a tyrant and enemy to God." — Sermon ly Mr Donald Carcii.l. 78 KIRKTOK'S HISTORY OF thought that they had been in another world, where men change their genius, and every way to the worse. Many of them brouglit do^vn a contagiovis disease, (which at that time began to be very common, and forsooth to be commended and called Legall.) but they brought also with them more contagious manners, principalis, and discovn-ses : No talk there was of reformation, but high were the clamours against the behaviour of the nation in opposing their graceious king. Great were the commendations of the king's ex- cellencies : terrible threatenings against his enemies, amongst whom all were to be listed that were not released by a deed of favour to be purchased at the rate of changing their principles and profes- sions. As for that notion Religion, many of them hade it in the •same esteem a chamber-maid has a spider in a window, wishing heartily to be rid of it ; and if they could not destroy the thing, they resolved at least to suppresse the name : Nothing to be seen but debauch and revelling, nothing heard but clamorous crimes, all flesh cormpted theu- way.* Hade you been a protester and in one * " The saints lies set up stoupps and way marks in every laire, and cryes ryd about, howbeit fooles too many will throw at the nearest and stick ther ; the saints going be- fore is a benefite to us, we see the pooles and stanks that cumbered them. Hold ofFadul- terie, David stuck in that laire. Hold off drunkenness, Noah and Lot weat their feet in that dub. Beware to mock and persecute the saints, Paul's ship had almost sunk in that sand. See the dead carcases lying in the gate, Judas, Demas, Hyraeneus, and Phiiites, brak their necks in making a mint to Canaan. Mak this use of holy men's lives here condemned that followed the devil's cloud of witnesses, the world, and the fashions thereof Rom. 12. Be not ye conform to the world, follow not their guyses, and yet we can justifie all the ill we doe. Wherefor is vanities in marriages and ban- quets, it is the fashion say they. Wherefor vanity of apparel, so that women are ftirn- ed guysers and monsteres, and men are putting haill barronies of land upon their backs. It is the fashion, say they. O proud and poor Scotland, men cutted out to the skin, and women wants not vanity ; but they are not cutted to the bone, wherefrae comes whoring, swearing, drinking. Whom see ye otherways .' says they, is not this THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 79 of our synods that harvest, you should have thought yourself a cap- tive in ane enemies court of guard ; it was not enough to censure them, but it was done with so much spite and disdain, notwithstand- ing their late agreement, it was a horror to a man to beiiold it : and as for the disposition of the people of the nation, it divided the na- tion into despair because of their late complyance with the conquer- ing English, and hope to raise a broken estate out of the spoils of forlorn fanaticks. This was the compeUation by which that self- seeking man JNIonck hade blasted honest people, Avho would not serve their own interests to the mine of their profession, as he had done. Few of our noblemen who hade been actors in the late times were then ahve, and of the old men, some of them were devoted to destiiiction, as Loudon ; some hade perfectly sold themselves to vain hopes, as Home ; the rest were mostly young men, bred in Avant, when then- fathers were pinched by their creditors, xmder the the fashion of this age ? — if ye but follow such 'a cloud of witnesses, let me conclud, run to hell too, for I assure you that is the fashion. " Let us run the race." — Demas gallopped a while after the gospel, and Paul thought it a hungrie gate, and the world crossed his gate, the world in her silks and velvets like a faire strumpet, ran in his way and gave him a kiss, and he to the gate, sorrow of his part of any more of the gospel. The third sort is those that has some more love to this race, and yet they cannot away with the world like a young man (Matth. xix. 2 and 22 verse) that ran to Christ and said he keeped the commandments from his youth ; when Christ bad him goe and sell all he had and give it to the poor, and come and follow him, he went away with his heart in his hose, looked as if his nose wer bleeding, for he had great possessions. Will thou make Christ a pack horse to carrie thy clay and thy lusts.' how long is it since he behoved to cary thy pockmantie ? believe me he is no cadger horse ; Judas and Demas, and the like, that would have ridden upon Christ with all their baggs of clay, ken ye how Christ did with them ? he flang them and their clay off at tlie broad side, and let them ly ther, and posted away." — Sermon by thatjloiwr of the church, Mr Samuel Rutherford, 4io. 80 kirkton's histoky of English, haveing no hope but in the king's favour, whose humour they were to study at any rate, and one engadged another. Among the affrighted people of the coiuitrey, some choised the chancellor for their patron to keep them from a capital pursuite ; some choised the register, (and these were great gainers) ; but most of all. Sir John Fletcher, the new advocate, was courted with vaste soumes. He used a sett form of speech, by which he made people under- stand they behooved to give him money, which was so very com- mon in his house, that when poor gentlemen hade sent their ser- vants to his house with a load of money, which was the ordinary present, his wife would command the bearer to throw it down upon the floor, as if it hade been coals or billets for the fire ; but within four years it became more precious in that hovise, however very much was given amongst those Avho hade power either to sell fa- vour or pervert justice. About this time died the Duke of Glocester, and of the small- pox, in a manner much lamented, by the secure ignorance of his physicians, who sent him viols instead of prayers to convey him to the next world ; also the Queen of Bohemia, after the most unhap- py life of any princess in the world ; and, lastly, the Princess of Orange, of whom as yet the world has not seen the secret history.* The spirit that moved the whole engyne of the Scottish govern- * The Princess of Orange, after having long supported an unblemished reputation for chastity and prudence, was finally supposed to have shown too much partiality to- wards Henry Jermyn, afterwards Lord Dover. — Vide King Charles's Letter to his Sis- ter on the subject of Jermyn. — Thurlow's State Papers, vol. I. ]% 663. — She also suf- fered herself to be persuaded by her mother, who, says Burnet, had the art of making herselfheWeve any thing she had a mind to, that the King of France might be inclined to marry her ; and on that idea went to Paris with so extravagant an equipage, that she involved herself in debts, and was compelled to sell all her jewels, together with some estates that were in her power as her son's guardian. — Burnet, vol. I. p. 238. 6 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 81 ment, in order to the great designed alteration, was INIr James Sharp, a man whose name is better known than liis history, of which there is a great deal more true than will be believed, as it uses to be m cases and events extraordinaiy. His father was she- riff-clerk in the shyre of Banff :* his mother was a gentlewoman of * •' As to liis father, William Sharp, we shall give this short account of him, that he was the son of a piper, who was only famous for his skill in the spring, called Coffie. But although the grandfather had been less skilful in his calling, (of which we find little use, but to induce wantonness and obscenity,) and although his springs had given no price, yet we think it had been more for the advantage of the charch, at least it should have received less detriment, if the grandchild had been bound his appren- tice, and had been rather a piper than a prelate : but we might well have wanted both the one and the other ; pipers and prelates agree well together for the service of their bell}'. God cannot be enough promoted without such instruments as blows up their lust; but if the pipe and bags be yet in the prelate's possession, (which belongs to him as eldest son to his father, and so hfir by progress to his grandfather,) it is like he may have use for them, to gift them to some landart church, to save the expences of a pair of organs, which may do well enough for our rude people, who can sing as well to the one as to the other. And if instrumental music in the service of God be Juris Divini, (as the prelates highly assert it,) it cannot be thought that any people should be so phanatick, as to admit the organs in divine service, and refuse the bag-pipe, es- pecially it being the prelate's gift, and all the heirship goods that he had of his grand- father, which he would so freely bestow upon the church." — Life of Arch.bishop Sharp, \9.mo. Another biographer states, that the archbishop was grandson to a gentleman in Pwthshire, whose son, named David, became a considerable merchant in the town of Aberdeen, and married Magdalen Haliburton, nearly related to the family of Pitcur, by whom he had William Sharp, sheriff-clerk of Banffshire, who married Isabel Lesley, daughter to the Laird of Kininvy, descended from the family of Rothes. The au- thor of a libel on Sharp, entitled " A Character of the Monster of Inhumanitie, who is the great Reproach of Mankynd ; or, Judas, Scoto-Britannus, his Lyfe, Lamenta- tion, and Legacie," (MS. Adv. Lib.) remarks, that during the power of the Duke of Rothes in Scotland, " that relation was then, on both hands, often remembered. " The archbishop himself married Miss Moncrief of Randerston, described in the libellous L 82 kirkton's history of the name of Lesley, of Avhom it was observed, that all the time this licr goodly son was in her belly, she would never taste liquor, ex- cejit only wine, (herein he was not a deliverer like Sampson.) His education was mean : he was a poor schoUar in St Andrews in the time Spotswood was archbishop, and before Duncelaw. There goes a story of him which I have many time heard before his miserable death, that while he was a schollar in the coUedge, lying in one bed M'ith his comerad, one night in his sleep and dream he fell into a loud laughter, and therein continued a pretty time, till his bedfel- low thought fitt to awake him, and ask him what the matter was, and why he was so merry. He answered, he hade been dreaming the Earle of Crawford hade made him parson of Creil, Avhich Avas a great matter in his eyes at that time. Another night, in bed with Life of the Primate, as " an ordinary swearer, tipler, scold, and prophaner of the Sab- bath-day," while the other narrative extolls her character to the skies. That Sharp , himself has been more blamed than he deserved for promoting episcopacy in Scotland, \ is certain. The measure would have been carried through without his aid, and in spite of his opposition. And the heavy charge of having previously deceived his constitu- ents at the Restoration, when sent up from Scotland to court, still remains unproved. ■ The presby terians always affirmed him guilty of this treachery ; but his own party as- serted, that while employed by the presbyterians, he acted fairly ; and bore no com- mission from them, when he gave way to the stream of episcopacy. Moreover, Wod- row is accused of gross injustice in garbling Sharp's letters to Douglas ; and Bur- net is known to have been so great an enemy to the archbishop, that his conduct is not to be estimated from the statements of that most spiteful and disingenuous author. He certainly, as a clergyman, was regular in his deportment ; and it is known that he dis- pensed charity with a liberal hand, even to the poor of the presbyterian principles, em- ploying for that purpose a daughter of Lord Warriston, who adhered to her father's creed. But private charities could not do away his public wickedness, for, " in a word, the ambition of Diotrephes, the covetousness of Demas, the treachery of Judas, the apostacy of Julian, and the cruelty of Nero, did all concenter in him." — God's Jtistice exemplified in his Judgements upon Persecutors, Sf-c—See also Burnet, Wodrow, &c. &c. &c. i- THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAJs'D. 85 the same bedfellow, he feU asleep, and in his sleep a laughing, which made his comerad wonder what the matter was, for he laughed a great deal louder than at the fu'st ; so his comerad thought fitt to awake him again, with which he was very much offended, for (said he to his bedfellow) I thought I was in a para- dise, because the king hade made me Archbishop of St Andrews. Then said his comerad, I hope ye wiU remember old friends : Af- terward he fell a dreaming once more, and in his di-eam a weeping, and wept most lamentably for a long time. His comerad thought he should not be blamed any more for interruptions, and so suflfer- ed him to continue a long time ; at length he awoke, and when his comerad told him he had changed his tune, and asked what the matter was, he answered, he had been dreaming a very sad dream, and that was, that he was driving in a coach to hell, and that very fast. Wliat way he drove I shall not say, but all the countrey knew lie di'ove most fiercely to his death that day he was killed, tho' he choised bypaths, because of some warnings he hade that morning at Kennaway, where he had lodged.* He was a man of parts and a schoUar, as he shewed himself when a regent in St Andi'ews, but a schoUar rather cautious than able ; rarely would he ever engadge in a dispute, lest he might faU under disadvantage, and never would be the opponent, which he knew was the most difficult part. His great gift was his prudence, dissimula- tion, and industry, which qualified him well for his terrible underta- * " That truculent traitor, James Sharp, the arch-prelat, &c., received the just de- merit of his perfidie, perjury, apostacy, sorceries, villanies, and murders, sharp ar- rowes of the mighty, and coals of juniper. For, upon the 3d of May, 1679, several wor- thy gentlemen, with some other men of courage and zeal for the cause of God, and the good of the country, executed righteous judgement upon him in Magus Moor, near St Andrews."—^ Hind let loose, by the Rev. Alexander Shields, p. 123i Si KIEKTOX y HISTORY OV kings. He was by all that knew him taken to be no better than a flate Atheist ; he used no private prayers, and once in a nioneth ser- ved his family : yea, he was known to be a man of a flagitious life, and not only a debauched pailliard, but a cruel niurtherer. There was in St Andrews while he was a regent a beautifull serving woman, one Isobel Lindcsay ; her he debauched to be his whore : and when she had brought forth a poor infant, he strangled it with his own hands, and she buried it.* This the poor woman, from trovible of mind, revealed to many. Wlien he was at his highest, yea, when he was preaching to his diocesian meeting, she stood up before all his miserable underlings, exhorting them to beware of one that would lead them to the Devil ; and as she was about to proclaun the sad stoiy, she was by his friends interrupted, and iinprisoned ; yet durst they never put the matter to a tiyal, lest the truth should have appeared : Yea, when she came to complain to the king's councill, it was thought wisdom to pass it over in silence. Many believed him to be a demonaick and a Avitch ; it is certain, w-hen he was killed, they found about him beside his dagger, in his pock- et, (without which he never walked) several strange things, such as pairings of nailes and such like, which were judged mchantments. * This story seems to have been founded on the ravings of a mad woman, who dis- turbed the congregation while at sermon in St Andrews, by starting up, and bestow- ing many scurrilous epithets on the archbishop. She declared that she once saw Arch- bishop Sharp, Dr Pitullo, and Mr Robert Rait, minister of Dundee, all dancing in the air. " And her head ran so much upon witches that she frequently complained, there was no course now taken with them, which was not wont to be ; and actually scanda- lized an honest woman for being one, which she complained of to the ministers of the place ; and all the ground she had for it was that the honest woman's husband (when melancholy) called her an old witch ; and when she would have gone to her cellar, and heard rats, she used to say over and over again, God keep me from witcfie^.'^S-SAUP's Life, Appendix to the Preface. THJE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. :85 And this I can say of certain knowledge, the chii'urgeon who fu-s,t handled his body, when dead, told me his liody was not pierced with any of the ball shott at him, tho' at a very near distance.* Yet did tliis woefidl man insinuate so far upon the leaders of the publick resolution party, as to be by them constitute theii- agent and procurator both at Cromwell's court and the king's. And when he was by some blamed for overturning the government he was sent to preserve, he answered, he was sent to suppress the protesting party, and if that was not done effectually let him be blamed : But at the time of the new parhament he ruled all. About this time the king, to strengthen himself with friendship abroad, made a league with the United Provinces, wherein it was * Yet he was wounded by a shot, below the right clavicle, betwixt the second and third rib, as is proven by the certificate of several medical men, made public in order to confute the idea of his invulnerability. At that time, notions of spells to prevent gun-shot wounds were common, and most of the persecutors, as they are called, were supposed to possess such secrets. " Witches can make stick-fries, such as shall en- dure a rapier's point, musket-shot, and never be wounded ; of which reade more in Boissardus, cap. 6. de Magia, the manner of adjuration, and by whom 'tis made, where and how to be used " in expeditionibus, bcllicis, praeliis, duellis, with many peculiar instances and examples." Burton's Anatomy of Melancholij, vol. I. p. 179 For the method of forming a waistcoat of proof, vide Scott's Discovery of Witchcraft. The Earl of Gowrie, slain at Perth, wore magical characters, which only prevented an ef- fusion of blood, useless, one would think, save against hemorrhage of the nose, iSrc. The question respecting gun-shot invulnerability is thus sagely handled by a fanatical writer : " Perhaps some may think this, anent proof shot, a paradox, and be ready to object here as formerly, concerning Bishop Sharp and Dalziel, how can the devil have or give a power to save life ? &c. Without entering upon the thing in its reality, I shall only observe, 1. That it is neither in his power or of his nature to be a saviour of men's lives ; he is called Apollyon, the destroyer. 2. That even in this case he is said only to give enchantment against one kind of mettle and this does not save life : for the lead would not take Sharp and Claverhouse's lives, yet steel and silver could do it : and for Dalziel, though he died not in the field, he did not escape the arrows of the Almighty," 8b" KIRKTON'S HISTORY Ol- observed he made a great many more provisions against his own subjects att home, who might disobey or rebell, than against his enemies abroad. And great was the caution that was used in the league, that none of his exiles should find shelter in these countreys any time hereafter ; which yet he was not able to hinder Avhen it was necessary : But this treaty of his was judged ominous. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. Sf LIB. III. MIDDLETON'S FIRST SESSION OF PARLIAMENT. Now when Scotland was in this sad discomposure, through des- perate fear, drunken hope, burning avarice, and sad discourage- ment, upon the first of January, 1661, the terrible parliament con- veened in great pomp. There you might have seen them who, some weeks before, were companions to owles, hydeing themselves from messengers pvu'sueing them for debt, vapouring in scarlet and ermines, upon good hopes to be all men of gold. The new made Earle of INIiddletoun Avas commissioner ; he had acquired honour from the king, but without estate ; for he hade no more land but a small parceU he hade purchased with his pay under the covenanters, yet he was in good hope to be shortly a Duke when Argyle should be forfaulted, whose successor he hoped to be ; but he missed his mark. Alwayes whatever his secret instructions were, certainly his great design and business Avas to make the king absolute, and to make the tyrant described 1 Sam. 8. to be received and acknow- ledged for the true lawful king according to K. James his interpre- tation. For this cause defensive arms must be condemned for re- bellion ; non-resistance received for the first noble primitive Chris- tian duty ; the laws made only a signification of the king's pleasure, with which he might sport himself; and last of all, the people must believe the king to be universal lord of property of the subject, as Robert Hamilton disputed (for which he hade both ane estate and 88 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF honour) and Doctor Turner and IMore taught, and in this design indeed JNIiddleton made a great progress. The commissioners of counties and towns were according to the complexion of their principals Avho sent them. INIany honest gen- tlemen were sent ; but loyalty was so on horseback amongst them, and withaU they were so much under fear for their late actings, which were all rejjuted treasonable, that their actings were very faint, and they might not name a God beside a king. The town of Lanerk sent a fellow who hade been their musician to be their commissioner, which occasioned a parliament jest, that I^aiierk hade sent her town-piper to be her commissioner ; and when Sir John Fletcher the advocate cursed and sware upon it, it was answered, there was not a man in all the town but such as were remonstra- tors (whom they would not receive) except their piper, and him they behooved of necessity to send. But when they were consti- tute, they acted so as to make their constitutions and actings dis- puteable imto this day ; for whereas it was provided by the parlia- ment immediatly preceeding, the king and three estates being pre- sent, that all ensueing parliaments should in the fu-st place eveiy man sign the covenant, otherwise the constitution of the parliament was declared null and void, this was at that time neglected ; and when this was objected by Mr John Dick at his tiyal some 23 years after, I never yet could hear ane answer to it : forasmuch as it was a parliament constitute contrare to the standing luicontraverted laws of the land. It hade been formerly the customc for the Gene- ral Assembly or the Commission of the Church to provide preach- ers to the parliament ; but this parliament would be then- own car- vers. So a letter from the king's advocate was made the call to preach before them. Indeed, on their first Sabbath, they employed INIr Robert Douglass, because of bis gi-eat authority and unques- tioned loyalty, (the virtue in respect,) and next after him JMr John THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 89 Smith, whom, because he affii-med many who caUed themselves the king's friends to be men that feared not God, they affi-onted in the next weeldy gazette. But their delight was in the northern turn- coats, such as ]VIr John Paterson, old and young, (both afterwards preferred to bishopricks,) and one Chalmbers, a man als perverse as profane, and, as it was confidently reported, flagitious ; yet was he, even before episcopacy was established, promoted to one of the best benefices in Scotland (Dumfi-eice) : and these enflamed the parlia- ment in a strange manner, by proolaiming that wliich as yet was a secret. Their strain was the wickedness of rebellion, and such as they declared the late reformation and covenant (before the parlia- ment hade declared it such) ; the sinfullness of defensive anns, con- demning thereby not only the ancient national practise of Scotland, but many, or most of their present hearers ; the largeness of the' king's power, which they stretcht higher than any man could be- lieve : and such stuff as this, instead of recommending either godli- ness or Avisdom, hereby instigating theu- auditorie to all the ensue- ing severities which followed thereupon. Truely when a parUa- ment man died, he did not use to employ one of these men, whom they knew weU to serve their beUy more than their God ; but they wei-e good enough to distemper a time and serve the turn, and in- deed the best could be found in all Scotland. Wee come now to the actings of this parhament. After Shai-p hade seasoned them at their first meeting with his instructions, wherein he planted the root that brought forth aU the bitter fruits,' their first undertaking was to assert his majestie's royal prerogative,' as they were pleased to entitle their acts of parhament, and this they sealed with ane oath, which they caUed only aUeadgance, but was indeed supremacy, as you may see in the story. But bemuse this oath was to be the foundation-stone of theh- whole building, therefore they began with it in theii- fii-st act: wherein, after they M 90 KIllKTON'S HISTORY 01' have declared the chancelor for the time to be the constant presi- dent in parliaments, (which was contrair to the practise of the co- venanters, whom in every thing they would oppose.) they contrive the terms of their oath, which, because it is in print, I shall not transcribe. Only the matter of it is, first, a declaration that the king is the only supreme governour of this kingdome over all per- sons, and in all causes ; next, the swearer renounces all fon-eign ju- risdictions, and then engadges never to decline his majestie's power nor jurisdiction, as he shall answer to God. This became fost the great object of dispute, thereafter the causes of bitter suffering. It was cunningly contrived in ambiguous termes, which they them- selves would afterward interpret, without regard to the swearer's intention. Some said there was nothing in it but ane assertion of the king's lawfull power in civil causes ; for it does not express his power in causes ecclesiastick, as the English oath of supremacy does. Others argued against it, first, because it is ambiguous, as no oath should be, in regard ambiguous propositions are not certain truths, even in Bishop Sanderson his learned opinion ; and every oath ought to be certain truth, or else be rejected. Next, it was certain enough they designed a royal papacj^ ; and as that was the sense inteiided, so the words would well bear it. Thirdly, the swearers engadged never to decline Ins majestie's authority, which is a larger extension of the royal supremacy than the English oath is, in re- gard the English oath allowes indeed a certain power to the king in all causes, (and a sort of power of this kind presbyterians allow,) but the Scottish oath implyes not only a power in aU causes, but in aU instances, which is a great deal more : So, if the king consti- tute himself judge in case of excommunication, the Scottish swearer must either sustain his authority in that cause, or else violate his oath ; this was made the clear meaning of it, as was declared No- vember 16, 1669? in Lauderdale's parliament, where the sense is THE CHURCH OF SCOTIvAND. 91 made als clear as ample, and as ample as terrible. However, at the time it was first framed, few members of parliament refused it, and only two noblemen (Cassills and IMelvill) of all the peerage of Scot- land. It became afterwards the states shiboleth for aU the poor sus- pected people in Scotland ; for their way was, whenever any sus- pected person was cited before them, to offer them this oath, and if they took it, whatever were objected against them they were ab. solved ; but, if they were so scrupulous as to refuse, without ever calling a witness to prove the accusation, they were condemned without mercy, as many ane instance in record can prove. Now, after they have installed their king a sort of Pope, they proceed by so many steps to explain or enlarge his prerogative : first, by declareing it to be a part of his prerogative to choice by himself alone his officers of state, counsellors and lords of session ; next, that it is his prerogative by himself alone to caU, hold, pro- rogue, or dissolve, all parliaments, conventions, or meetmgs of es- tates, and all meetijigs caUed without his special waiTant to^'be void and nidi ; thirdly, that he only may make leagues and bonds among his subjects ; fourthly, that he only may make peace or waiT. Now they thought they were near the foundation of the league and co- venant, which behooved either to be overturned, or they believed the royal power could never be estabhshed. tet they would ad- vance by another unnecessary step, which was to declare that con- vention of estates which hade contrived and sworn the league and covenant with the parliament of England, in June 1643, to be void, nuU, and of none effect. This was upon the matter unnecessary,' for they hade done this in general in their act concerning caUing of conventions, and in their act concerning making leagues and bomls ; but so much did they di-ead to toutch the sacred name of the cove' nant, which hade indeed in Scotland universal respect next to the scriptiu-e, that they thought it prudence once to be sure by a tiying 92 KIRKTOX'S HISTORY OF vote, which if they hade miscamed, they resolved to attack the forti'ess another Avay. And therefore they made one exprcsse act to destroy the foundation upon which the covenant was built, that so it might fall to ground ; and when they found it proceeded smooth- ly, then their next adventure is to dissolve the obligation of the co- venant, which they did in their seA^enth act, and it passed very easily, upon the preparations they hade made Avith the distinction they used. Their preparatorie acts declared the covenant to be the deed of ane usurping meeting. The distinction they used was, whatever excellency might be in the matter of the covenant, that yet it was no binding law obliedging the people of Scotland ; and these two considerations so blinded the eyes of many poor people, they professed they believed tliey might renunce the power of the covenant as a law, and preserve it as a private oath. However it passed, according to the expectation of all. Yet .some of all raaks dissented, and many withdi-ew, choising rather innocent silent ab- sence than the hazard of a solemn judicial dissent, Avhich might make the old guilt of their late rebellion altogether unpardonable by this new irritation. One ingenious man there was among them, whose ordinary vote in all these »j[uestions, preparatoiy and princi- pal, was, he would doe nothing against his lawfull oath and cove- nant : this was George Gordon's, baillie of Burntisland, a man Avhom the leaders thought fitt rather to oversee than check. But so much did they di-ead and hate the covenant, they thought never to be sure enough agamst it ; and therefore, as they advanced by steps preparatory, they concluded with cutting off the dead man's head ; for, after they had disrobbed it of the authority of a law in the seventh act, they next destroy the matter of it, by enervating the obligation and binding power of it in their eleventh act. Then they commanded it to be solemnly renunced (tho' it was in another session it was the same pai'liament) and condemned as unlawfull. THE CIirRCH OF SCOTLAND. 93 And last of all, in a follomng parliament, where Queensbeny w»as commissioner, it is declared capital for any man to adliere to the covenant ; so tiie veiy name of it became like the name of ane idol, not to be mentioned amongst honest people* All these pieces of • " Ye were all perjured in the beginning with complying with prelacy, and hearing these cursed curates, after ye had covenanted and sworn to God, and engaged your- selves in that covenanted work of reformation ; and as long as ye mourn not for that sin as much as for whoredom, adulterie, murder, or stealing, the gospel will never do you good."— Sermon preached hy Alexander Peden, at Glenluce. This was orthodox doctrine with many ; and so great an impression did the breach of covenant make upon the minds of the vulgar, that tlie mournful idea haunted them in their last moments, even upon the scaffold. Jean Weir, sister of the noted Major, and a partaker of his foul crimes, when about to suffer death in the Grassmarket of Edinburgh, " ascending up the ladder, spoke somewhat confusedly of her sins, of her brother, and of his enchanting staff; and, with a ghastly countenance, beholding a multitude of spectators, all wondering and some weeping, she spake aloud,— There are many here this day, wondering and greeting for me, but, alas!/e«, mourn for a broken covenant. At which words many seemed angry ; some called to her to mind higher concerns- and I have heard it said that the preacher declared, he had much ado to keep a composed countenance."— 5'a- ing nothing but his own pleadings in his own case. And that helped to make it a thin house that day he was condemned, when all Avith- di'ew but only these who hade engadged to follow the course of the times : Besides, he hade many relations and allyes in the parliament, who, if they might neither dissent nor be silent, thought next best to withdraw. Others in the countrey argued he suffered unjustly, forasmuch as he did nothing but what was both necessary for self- preservation, (his single and solitary resistance could never have re- stored om- king,) and also just in obeying the magistrate Providence hade established. Lawj^ers say, conquest followed with consent make a good title to every conqueror ; otherAvayes many a king may quite his crown ; and the EngUsh were conquerors, to whose obedience all Scotland hade consented at Dalkeith, April 2, 1652, by their commissioners, in a most solemn manner. Moreover, no man in England or Ireland suffered for acknowledging Cromwell, though as he was reckoned a conqueror in Scotland, he was only counted a rebell in England ; so their crime was less excuseable. Besides all this the people asked, "Was his crime great ; was the king so poor of justice as to punish one only man for a guilty na- tion ? Was his crime small ; was the Icing so scant of mercy, he might not forgive one having forgiven so many ? He was con- demned to die by these who were complices in the crime, and in the transgression before himself (as he had told Sir John Fletcher himself) but all would not serve ; the leaders of the parhament be- hooved to please their king ; and the king thought well to make him the grave stone of resisting princes, though it turned otherwayes about. AU the time of his tedious tryals his behavioiu* was most composed, tho' frequently provocked and abused by the Advocate THE CIIUIICH OF SCOTLAND. 103 and others. And when he received his sentence to losse his head, forfault his estate, and have his head placed on the top of the Tolbooth, (which they say was Calendar's motion,) he said no more, but that he had the honour to sett the crown npon the king's head, (as he was indeed the only man Avho made him king of Scot- land,) and now (he said) he hastens me to a better crown than his OAvn. When he was in prison, and when his friends saw his case was desperate, there was a way contrived by force and art to have him sett free, and a considerable number of gallant men were en- gaged in it ; yea, it was once brought that length tliat he was once in a compleat disguise, and so was to be brought out of the castle, when suddenly he changed his mind ; he woidd not flee from the cause he publicly so owned, and so threw aside his disguise, resold ving to suffer the uttermost.* Before he entered the Tolbooth after his saitence, his lady was there before him to receive him, and as soon as he saw her, (they hade now given him tiU INIimday to Uve with hei',) and therefore, says he, let us make for it ; whereupon she fell a-weeping and he himself also ; the baillie, though no great friend, could not refrain, nor any in the company ; but thci'eafter he was most composed and most cheerful, and so he spent his time in a dyeing Christian's exer- cise tin the ]Munday came. The night before his death, Mr David Dickson was his bed-feUow ; and aU that time betwixt his sentence and his death, tho' he was commonly called timorous, his fi-iends hade more adoe to I'estrain his deskes after his last hour, then to strengthen his courrage. Before he went to death he dined with * " He kept his bed for some days ; and liis lady being of the same stature with himself, and coming to him in a chair, he had put on her cloaths, and was going into the chair : but he apprehended he should be discovered, and his execution hastened ; and so his heart failed hini."i— Burnex's Hist, vol, L p. 124. 104 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF his friends cheerfully, and after dinner went to secret prayer, then retiu'ned to his friends, telling them, now the Lord hade sealled his charter, and said to him. Son, be of good cheer, thy sins are forgi- ven ; and so, accompanied with divers noblemen and gentlemen, he went to the scaffold. When he came hither he spoke to the people briefly of diverse gi-eat things. He protested his innocency from treacheiy, double-dealling, or self-designes ; he forgave his judges, but could not condemn himself; he justified the work of reforma- tion, protested his adherence thereto and to the covenant ; he re- proved the abounding wickedness of the land, and professed his hope of mercy, and vindicate himself of the late king's death, which was his great reproach, and so closed. Thereafter he tooke leave of his friends in very gentle manner, distributing his tokens, and so received the stroke with very great lamentation, not only of fiiends but convm- ced enemies. His head was fixed on the top of the Tolbooth, to be a monument either of the parliament's justice or of the land's mi- sery. He was a man of singular piety, prudence, authority, and elo- quence ; and tho' he hade been much both en\yed and callumniated, yet his death did aboundantly vindicate him. He left his desolate family upon the Lord's providence, and the king's uncertain favour. As he was a very great support to the Avork of reformation, so it was buried with liim in one grave for many a year.* * Argyle's character is one of the least dubious of his own times. His father warn- ed King Charles the First against him, as a treacherous ungrateful youth. Claren- don's History. — His cruelties during the Rebellion were notorious ; while his signal hypocrisy at length ceased even to deceive the lower ranks of the puritans, by whom (as by almost all the world) he was cordially hated. Baillie's Letters. — He was also a coward, as his conduct at Inverlochie, and on two other occasions of a like na- ture, proved. Bishop Guthrie tells us, that " Argyle and Earl Crawford must needs fight a duel at five of the clock morning, at the Links of Stoney-hill, Major Innes, Ar- THE CHURCH OF SCOTL^iNB. 105 In this session the parliament hade made aue act, that the 29th day of May should be a solenm holy day, both because it was the birth- gyle's second, and Lanerick, Crawford's They were an hour at the place, and might have fought, for none came to disturb them." Though no blood was shed, the kirk made the marquis perform public penance, " because he had such a hostile mind ; and this combat," adds the bishop, " furnished us with sport for a time." See also Baillie, {vol. II. p. 284,) who observes, " that Argyle's enemies had of a long time burdened him, among many slanders, with that of cowardice and cullionry." In private life, if we are to believe Clement Walker, [Appendix to the Histori/ of Independency,) he was as false and selfish as in public, depriving his brother of his estate, and cheating his sisters out of their portions. To complete the picture, tradition describes Argyle as of mean stature, red-haired, and with squinting eyes, so that to this day he is denomi- nated the glied marquis. It is singular that Kirkton does not mention the fatal letters sent down to Scotland by Monk during Argyle's trial, though the production of such a proof of disloyalty seems scarcely necessary in this case, and probably lias had greater stress laid upon it by some authors than it really deserves. The marquis's head must have been devoted ab initio. His articles of agreement with the English parliament of the Commonwealth are subjoined from the original MS., in the possession of the editor. Articles of Agreement betweene Archibald Lord Marquess of Argile, on the behalfe of himself c and Friends, on the one part; and Major-Generall Richard Deane, on Ike behalfe of the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, on the other part. 1. It is agreed, and the said lord marquess doth hereby obleige himselfe, that his lordshipp shall neither directly nor indirectly act or contrive any thing to the preju- dice of the parliament of the Commonwealth of England, their forces, or authority ex- ercised in Scotland, but shall live peaceably and quietly under the said government, and shall use the utmost of his endeavours that his children and family shall doe the same ; and if any waike otherwise, his lordshipp upon cognizance thereof shall forth- with make it knowne to the chiefe officer of the next garrison, or the commander-in- chiefe in Scotland ; it being alwaies intended that this shall not hinder his lordsliipp's good endeavours for the establishing religion according to his conscience, provided it O lOG . KIRKTOX"s HISTORY OF day of the king, and also the day of his restaiu-ution. This was a great offence to all the children of the clmrch of Scotland, who used be not by acting or conlriveing any way of hostility or force in the least manner against the aforesaid authority. 2. It is agreed, and tlie Lord INIarquess of Argile doth heerby obleige himselfe, that hee shall use the utmost of his endeavours that tlie inhabitants of the shire of Argile, and all others either vassalls or tenants, that hold land of, or have dependance upon his lordshipp, shall deport themselves conforme to what his lordshipp is engaged for himselfe, in the preceding article. 3. It is agreed, and the Marquess of Argile doth heerby obliege himselfe, that either his lordshipp or- his eldest sonne, the Lord of Lome (whither of them the par- hament shall thinke titt) sliall upon notice given to his lordshipp repaire into England to such convenient place as the parliament and councell of state shall appoint, and not remove from thence without leave ; provided they bee not confined to less then twenty miles compass, and may have leave to waite on the parliament and councell of state, as their occasion shall require. 4. And in consideration of the premises, Major Generall Deane doth heerby obliege himselfe, in the name of the parliament of the Commonwealth of England, that the said Lord Marquess of Argile shall enjoy his liberty, estate, lands, and debts, and whatever duely belongs unto him, free from all sequestration or molestation from the parliament of the Commonwealth of England, or any by authority from them ; pro- vided alwaies, that this shall not,extend to the freeing of the said Lord Marquess or his estate from paying a cess, or other publique burthens proportionably with other the good people under the parliament's protection ; nor any of his houses from garrisoning if there shall be need, except Inverary and Carrick, which shall not be garrisoned but upon extraordinary necessity. / In confirmation whereof wee have severally and interchangeably oblieged ourselves as abovesaid : VVitnes our hands and seales this nineteenth day of August, one thou- sand six hundred fifty and two. Memorandum. Before signeing and sealing of this it is agreed, that after notice given, there shal bee a monthe's time, at least, allowed for the Lord Marquess of Ar- gile, or his Sonne, the Lord of Lome, to prepare themselves for their journey into England. Ei. Deane. Aargyll. THK CHURCU OF SCOTLAND. 107 to be very zealous for the observation of the Lord's Sabbath, but very much also for the preservation of Christian liberty for all other daves, nor could they appi'ehend the obligation upon the nation, either upon the account of the king's birth or restauration, to be so Thursday, ISth of March, 1655. — At the councell at Whitehall. The Lord Lam- bert reporte the articles of agreement between Archibald Lord Marquiss of Arguile, on the behalfe of himselfe and friends, on the one part; and Major-Generall Richard Deane, on the behalf of the parliament of the Commonwealth of England, on the other part, the 19th of August, 1652. Ordered, by his Highness the Lord Protector and the Counsell, that the said articles of agreement be confirmed and ratified. Hen. Scobell, Gierke of the Councell. On the scaffold Argyle inveighed severely against the debaucheries of the time, and observed, " that religion must not be made the cock-boat, but the ship," extoll- ing the solemn league and covenant, which he called the cause and work of God. WoDROw's Hist. vol. I. p. 56. — Archbishop Sharp, in a letter to Sir Archibald Prim- rose, observes " Argyle hath done his family more wrong by his speech upon the scaffold, than he hath done them right by his letter to the king, dated the 27th of May, which letter I read upon Saturday last." — Woduow MSS. " Argyle," says Professor Baillie, in a letter to Mr Spang, ' long to me was the best and most excellent man our state of a long time had enjoyed ; but his complyance with the English and remonstrants took my heart off him these eight years ; yet I mourned for his death, and still pray to God for his family. His two sons are good youths, and were ever loyal. The ruin of the family may prove hurtful to the king and kingdom. Without the king's favour, debt will undo it. When Huntly's lands are rendered, and Montrose paid near 100,000 pound, his old debts of 400,000 or 500^000 merks will not be got paid. Many wonder of his debt, and think he must have money, for he got much, and was always sober and sparing. My good son, Mr Robert Watson, was with his lady in Rosmeath the night the king landed in England. He told me all the dogs that day did take a strange howling and staring up to my lady's chamber windows for some hours together. Mr Alexander Colvill, justice depute, an old servant of the house, told me that my Lady Kenraure, a gracious lady, my lord's sister, from some little skill of physiognomy which Mr Alexander had taught her, had told him some years ago that her brother would die in blood." 108 KIKKTOM S HISTORY OF great as to bind those that refused to keep Christmas for Christ's birth-day, or Pasch for his i-esurrection day, to doe that for Chai-les they scrupled to doe for their Saviour. And even by these who pretended to honoiu* it, it was not kept to the Lord ; but rather be- cause of the riot, madness, swearing, solemn drunkenness, it seemed to be appointed for the service of the devil ; and as it was the most prophane day in the year, so it seldom past without the attendance of some sad accident or otlier. However, it was the occasion of many ane honest man's suffering. And now when it was fost ob- served, it hade the ^larquesse of Argyle's death for a preface, and iVIr James Guthrie's death for a conclusion, within three dayes of it.* * " Another wicked act was framed at the same time by that same perfidious par- liament, for an anniversary thanksgiving commemorating every 29 of May, that blas- phemy against the spirit and work of God, and celebrating that unhappy restauration of the rescinder of the Reformation ; which had not only the concurrence of the uni- versality of the nation, but (alas ! for shame that it should be told in Gath, &c.) even of some ministers who afterwards accepted the Indulgence, (one of which, a pillar among them, was seen scandalously dancing about the bonefires,) and others, who should have alarmed the whole nation, quasi pro oris et fock, to rise for religion and liberty to resist such wickedness, did wink at it. O hov/ righteous is the Lord now in turning our harps into mourning ! though, alas ! we will not suffer ourselves to this day to see the shining righteousness of this retribution : and though we be scourged with scorpions, and brayed in a mortar, our madness, our folly in these irreligious fro- licks is not yet acknowledged, let be lamented. Yet albeit, neither in this day, when the covenant was not only broken, but cassed and declared of no obligation, nor after- ward when it was burnt, (for which Turks and Pagans would have been ashamed and afraid at such a terrible sight, and for which the Lord's anger is burning against these bold burners, and against them who suffered it, and did not witness against it,) was there any publick testimony by protestation or remonstrance, or any publick witness ; though the Lord had come then, and some who came out afterward with the trumpet at their mouth, whose heart then sorrowed at the sight : and some suffered for the sense they showed of that anniversary abomination, for not keeping which they lost both church and liberty." — The Testimony of the sixth Period, in the Hind let loose, by the Rev. Alexander Shields. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 109 So the next man brought to the scaffold was INIr James Guthrie, mi- nister at StirUng, who hade still been prisoner since the last preceding August. He was the son of the I^aird of Guthrie, and so a gentle- man ] when he was a regent in St Andrews, he was very episcopal, and was with difficulty perswaded to take the covenant. There goes a story, that when first he yielded to joyn with the covenanters in ]Mr Samuel Rutherford's chamber, as he came out at his door he mett the executioner in the way, which troubled him ; and the next visit he made thither he mett him in the same manner again, which made him apprehend he might be a sufferer for the covenant, as in- deed he was. He hade also a warning of his approaching sufferings three years before the king's return, and upon these he fi-equently reflected. He was a man of great piety, learning, judgement, and eloquence, but was pitched upon for a sacrifice and example amongst the ministers, partly because he Avas a great leader amongst the pro- testers,* and a great vmfriend to malignants and scandalous minis- ters ; partly because he Avas desperatly hated by Middleton, whom he hade formerly excommunicated. As for the pretended cavise of his suffering, it Avas only his accession to the book called The Causes of God's Wrath against Scotland, together Avith his declining the Idng's authority in causes ecclesiastick, and his accession to the de- signed imperfect petition, on August 23d, 1660. HoAvever, for these he was condemned to be hanged at Edinburgh Cross in June 1st, * Guthrie was a violent protestor ; " for which, and his faithfulness, he was one of those three who were deposed by the pretended Assembly at St \ndrews, 1657 : Yea, such was the malice of these woful resolutioners, that upon his refusal of one of the party, and accession to the call of Mr Rule to be his colleague at Stirling, upon the death of Mr Bennet in 1656, they proceeded to stone this seer in Israel with stones, his testimony while alive so tormented the men who dwell upon the earth." — Scots Wor^ thies, 5 1 10 kirkton's history of iGGl, to liiive his head affixed on the Netherbow, his estate confis- cate, and his amies torn ; this was accordingly execute on the day appointed. In one of his speeches imniediatly after the first reading of his indytement, Feb. 20, 1661, (as he was a most excellent orator) af- ter he has at length made the useless defence of his opposition to the English, he ansAvers all the articles of his indytement, especi- ally his declining the king's authority in matters ecclesiastick, pro- ving both by King James his declaration, written Avith his own hand, and sent to the commissioners of the kirk at Lithgow, Dec. 7th, 1585, Avherein the king expressly disowns all ecclesiastick au- thority ; but all his defences was to no purpose, for he was designed for a sacrifice.* All the time betwixt his sentence and his death, he carried himself altogether as unconcerned ; and Avhen he came to the scaffold he shelved the same constancy of mind which he hade sheAV- ed through the AA'hole course of his life. He spoke to the people, but Avas interrupted, therefore he deliAered his mind in a paper, Avhere- in. first, he protested his own innocency ; then he oAA'ned the Avork of reformation in all the steps of it; thereafter he testified against the defection of the land ; and last of all, encoiu'aged the Lord's people to constancy, assureing them the Lord should once more appear in this land to then* joy. But because both his speeches are yet extant, I shall say no more. After that he rendered his spirit unto the Lord * Burnet says, that Guthrie's defence " signified nothing to justify himself, but laid a great load on presbytery ; since he made it out beyond all dispute that he had acted upon their principles, which made them the more odious, as having among them some of the worst maxims of the church of Rome ; that in particular, to make a pul- pit a privileged place, in which a man might safely vent treason, and be secure in doing it, if the church judicatory should agree to acquit him. So upon this occasion great advantage was taken, to shew how near the spirit that reigned in presbytery came up to popery." THE CHL'RCII OF SCOTLAND. Ill most patiently, and hade his head sett upon tlie Netherbow.* There suffered with him one W^illiam Gowan, for which they say the com- missioner hade no order from court ; ane action so insignificant, I ne- ver yet heard a man alleadge a reason for it. Some conjectured it was to cloud eminent examples vdth obscure attendants, and that was all. Mr Patrick Gillespie was under processe of treason at the same time, but becavise he hade many friends in the time of the English, (which was jNIiddleton's appology to the king when he was challenged for spareing him,) and because he used some expressions which were by tlie parliament interpreted as ane acknowledgement of error, he was not condemned to die.f * " It was very confidently asserted at this time, that some weeks after Mr Guthrie's head had been set up on the Netherbow Port of Edinburgh, the commissioner's coach coming down that way, several drops of blood fell from the head upon the coach, which all their art and diligence could not wipe off. I have it very confidently affirmed, that physicians were called, and enquired if any natural cause could be assigned for the blood's dropping so long after the head was put up, anW especially for its not wearing out of the leather, and they could give none. I'his odd incident beginning to be talked of, and all other methods being tried, at length the leather was removed, and a new cover put on ; this was much sooner done than the wiping off the guilt of this great and good man's blood from the shedders of it, and this poor nation." — Woduow's History, vol. I. p. 70. f Gillespie had made great efforts for a pardon, and offered to promote episcopacy in Scotland. This is proved by a letter of Sharp to Mr Robert Douglas, from which Wodrow, who quotes it in his preface, was careful not to make the following extract : " I had it from a sure hand, that the other week Gillespie's wife came to the Lord Sinclair, and having wept, and told him that the stream against her husband she saw to be so great as he would be ruined, desired if she might use freedom with his lord- ship. When he had bid her speak what was in her heart, she shew'd him a letter from Mr Patrick to her, bearing that she might deal with the Lord Sinclair, that he would move the king in his behalf, and know what length his majesty would have him to go as to the bringing in episcopacy into Scotland, and give all assurance that he would do the king service to his utmost, and nothing should be enjoyned him for promoting thereof which he would not most faithfully and vigorously obey and perfect. Tliis 112 KIHKTON'S HISTOIIY OF The parliament thought fitt to joyn other sufferers to these why suffered to the death, and their punishment was banishment. The first I shall mention was INIr Robert INI'^AVard, minister at Glasgow, a godly man, and of great gifts ; his accusation was, that when he saw the tendency of the parliament's actings, one day in the pulpit most solemnly he dissented from all acts of parliament made to the prejudice of the covenanted work of reformation in Scotland, and protested himself free of the guilt thereof, takeing the LoixVs people witnesses thereto, exhorting them to mourn for the present defec- tion. Upon this he was brought before the parliament, Avhere he botli avowed and justified all he hade said, which occasioned a tedi- ovis processe, in which he hade occasion to shew both his judgement and liis parts, expecting aU along no other end to his processe, but the sentence of death, for which he was most resolute. But it plea- sed the Lord his sentence was only banishment from the king's do- minions, (which was more than their power could reach ;) to which he gave obedience, and travelling to Holland, after many years exile he died at Rotterdam, where he was employed awhile as minister, though he was even banished thence by the king's insatiable hatred, and died therein in a lurking place. The next I shall remember was Mr James Simpson, mmister at Airth ; he was necessitate to leaA^e his paroch upon the king's return, because he hade been deposed by the contraverted General! Assembly at Dundee, in the year 1651 ; and having occasion to travel into Ireland, Avas officiously without order seased prisoner at Portpatrick, and kept prisoner in Edinburgh jayle aU the time of the parliament, tiU toward the end he was accvised by the advocate, and hade his lybell delivered to him to answer, but Sinclair hath undertaken to move, (as seeing no other way for securing of Patrick,) and was prompted to it by the person to whom he communicated it, who yet resolves to break the design upon that account another way : for I find our noblemen have no will of Gillespie's coming into play, knowing his domineering humour." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 113 witliout ever calling or waiting for his answer, condemned him to banishment, as Mr M'Ward was ; so he was sentenced unheard, ane example of the parliament's justice, and orderly method, so their acts were sealled both with blood and tears.* Lastly, when this session hade finished their work, overturned the foundation of Scotland's old freedom, and the work of reformation both first and last, and after they hade laid a new foundation upon which they designed to build, and that was the king's pleasure, they thought good to adjourn their next meeting till the 12th of ISIarch, which was afterw^ard prorogate to the 8th of May, 1662. I cannot pass the personal behaviour of the authors of these acts, and I assure you, as was their publick conduct, such was their private conversation. The exceUencie of a history is naked truth, and who^ soever will read the ancient historians, either sacred or civil, when they give you the character or story of a wicked man, will find a very great difference betwixt their strain and the stUe of our late his- torians, who to carry credit, use to minee the matter by suppressing * Simpson's life was probably saved through Sharp's intercession with the king, which Wodrow knew, but suppresses in his history. Sharp writes thus to Sir Archi- bald Primrose, lord register : " That your parliamentary acts of justice have been tempered with mercy, I think should not be displeasing, especially since the object of that mercy hath made a confession which I wish may have as binding an influence for converting of those of his way, as his former actings had upon perverting them. I did, at my first access to the king, beg that the lives of Mr Gillespie and Mr Guthrie might be spared, which his majesty denied me ; but now the recommendation of the parlia- ment, upon a ground which I could not bring, I hope will prevail with so gracious a prince, more merciful! than the kings of Israel. Upon an earnest letter from Mr James Simpson to me, to whom I did owe no great kindness, I begged of the king that he might not be proceeded against for his life and corporal punishment, which his majesty was pleased graciously to grant to me by a letter for that purpose directed to my Lord Commissioner. When your Lordship shall hear my inducements, I hope you will not condemn me."— Wodrow MSS. P 114 KIUKTON'S HISTORY OF the greater part of the truth, that the little thing they say may seem the more probable, though the truth ought alwayes to be told ; and as providence uses to provide witnesses, so likewayes it uses to re- commend discovered truth. But for the behaviour of our parliament men, it was most lamentable. Many of the ancient covenanter lords, as they were dissenters in parliament, so they followed the old rules of behaviour, such as Loudon, Cassills, Sutherland, Craw- ford, Lothian, Borthwick, and Torfiken, or it may be others ; but for the body of the young men, the spirit of the time acted in them as leaders and examples. Scotland hade been more sober and grave from Duncelaw till the king's return, and most quiet some years pre- ceding that date, so that the vintiners complained they were broke for want of customers. But then, indeed, the fashion changed. Our three commissioners, IMiddleton, Rothes, and Lauderdale, gave every one of them the parliament they governed a denomination (in the observation of the vulgar) from then* own behaviovn- ; and this parliament was called the di'inking parliament. The commis- sioner hade £50 Knglisb a-day allowed him, which he spent faith- fliUy amongst his northern pantalons ; and so great was the luxury, and so small was the care of his famUy, that when he filled his wine- cellars, his steward thought nothing to cast out fiill pipes to make way for others. Himself was sometimes so disordered, that when he hade appeared upon the throne in full parliament, the president, upon the whisper of the principal members, would be necessitate to adjourn. Then they made the church their stews ; then you might have found chambers filled with naked men and naked Avomen ; and many, who lived under sober report formerly, turned harlots and drunkards ; you may believe cursing, swearing, and blasphentiy, were as common as prayer and worship was rare. Debauching was loy- alty, gravity smelled of rebellion ; every man that hade eyes percei- ved what spirit ruled among them ; and among all the families in THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 115 town, none gave greater scandal then Fletcher the advocate, where the vaste sums extorted from the innocent presbyterians in danger of criminal pursuit, were turned into crying scandals, unparalelled in the history of Scotland. One Sabbath-day, when his lady was lying in child-bed, he and his gossips hade a debauch ; I think it better to cover with a cloud then expose it, to the abhorrency and curse should fall upon it, were it exposed to the view of the world.* • The following curious passage is extracted from " The Church's Comfort, or a Sermon on John, xvi. 22. preached in the Old Church of Edinburgh upon the 29tli December, 1661, by Mr William Thomson. — Edin. printed in the year 1706." " The third evidence that we shall name, that may give us a sad evidence of fear that Christ may go away, is the toleration of ungodliness and all kinds of wickedness in the land ; and we need go no farther now than this same city, the mother city of the nation, which sendeth out a dark smoak and cloud of prophanity throughout all the land ; these abominations take up their beginning in her, and overspreads and de- files the whole land. Our hearts have been like to bleed some nights, when we have been sitting in some lodging houses upon the way side, as the Lord called us to be in our way in some parts of the land, where we heard great number of travellers at night where they lodged, as they were returned from Edinburgh, singing over the most pro- fane and ungodly songs that could be devised, tending only to the stirring up of cor. ruption in all unregenerat and unmortified hearts who hear the same ; and one of them saying to another, ' this is the most common and chief song that is now in fashion in Edinburgh ; there is no such song as this, for it is singing up and down the streets ;' this is a known truth that it is so. Would not the hearing of such abominable things make Christians ears abhor the same, or a sanctified mind to record the same in me- mory ? if necessity did not require for reproving such unfruitful works of darkness. Ye know that this is no secret, for have not most of your own ears heard these pro- phane songs in the streets nightly and dayly, which is yet tolerated unto this day, and never curbed nor punished by these that are in authority, which speaks out much in- difierency, and want of zeal for our dear Lord Jesus Christ. And is it not sad to see our mother city, where once righteousness dwelt, become now such a mother of pro- phanity and ungodliness ? and may not all this give us too much ground to fear that our dear Lord Jesus Christ is like to go away and leave us ? And besides this, there is many other dreadful abominations committed by night and by day, which would make 116 One may ask what was become of all the active zeal which hade wrought so high among the ministers and people of Scotland, when all this was done ? I answer, it was a time of sad defection, and (as Christian ears abhor to hear or tongues to relate. O ! but this is not all ; will ye but hear a little, we will tell you yet of a greater abomination than this, tho' little minded or laid to heart by many, and that is turning over this Holy Bible to stage plays : is not this horrid blasphemy r' Yet this is not done in a corner only, they openly avow the same ; for will ye hut stand at tlip rinss hpads, they proclaim their wickedness, when they call on passengers, saying, " Walk in, gentlemen, and ye shall see a new piece of work ; ye shall there see Adam and Eve, Cain and Abel, walking in a lively- manner, to see how they were created naked, and then deceived by the serpent." Oh ! oh ! was it not this that began all our misery ? and was it not this that was the ground of all our misery, sorrow, and lamentation? and shall this be turned over to a stage play, and a sport to make people laugh, and make merry ? O ! that some would cause plead for this, that order might be taken with such abuses. These things we could not but mention, they being so abominable in the sight of God ; and might not this say, that he can have but little heart to stay among us, seeing that we have little esteem of his holy and blessed word ? " The fourth sad evidence of Christ's departure which we shall name, is the corrup- tion of God's worship and order of his house in a violent way, the setting up of vain self-seeking perjured men over the inheritance of the Lord, who also renounced the ministry as not of God ; and if such men be fit for ruling the house of God, let the Bible and people of God be judge in this matter : this manner and way was never blessed of God in our land formerly, as to the conversion of souls, and much less it is now to be expected that he will bless the same. O ! how unbecoming a title would Paul have thought it, if any would have come unto him, and called him your Lord- ship, or your Lordship's Grace. O ! how abominable would he have thought himself, if he had seen a prelate's mitre upon his head, and their side robes upon him, with some bearing up their tails : there is no ground from the Bible for this, and yet it is done. (He did see some laughing, and others affrighted, which made him to speak thus) : Let this neither be looked upon as a matter of laughter to strangers, or af- frighting to friends, seeing necessity constrains Us to speak of these things unto you. Now may not this give us sad ground of fear that the Lord will go away and leave us, seeing such abominations are set up among us ?" THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 117 usually it useth to be) attended with a strong tentation. The Lord was upon the way of deserting the land, men were filled with fear and deafened with threatenings, they were also discouraged with in- testine divisions : The publick resolvition men, resolving to make their separation from, and zeal against the protesters, their defence against the king's displeasure ; men saw publick acting would be- but unprofitable to the church, and destruction to themselves ; all that could be projected was only to testifie against what they could not help, and upon this they could not agree, so certainly too little was done among them all. Yet something was done ; in many of the pulpits of the land, the ministers preached freely, warning the people both of the sins and dangers of the times ; and where the mi- nister hade no enemy among his people, he escaped at hazard from publick persecution, but not so in every place ; as, besides those I mentioned, some proclaimed congregational fasts, as Mr Adam Key, and there he used great freedom. Some were as full and free in their doctrine as any man in Scotland liade ever been, as Mr Wil- liam Guthi-ie, which, together with the excellency of his gifts, did so recommend him to the affections of the countrey people about him, that they turned the corn-field of his glieb into a town, every one bnUding a house for his family upon it ; only that they might live under the drop of his ordinances and ministry. Yet, notwith- standing his bold plainness, he was for a long time protected by Glencairn, upon the earnest dyeing request of his father-in-law, the Earle of Eglintoun. Judicatories also endeavoured something. The presbyteiy of Edinbui-gh, when they heard the pai'liament was about to overturn all by their act rescissory, drew a petition to the parlia- ment, wherein they required, that since our religion and church go- vernment were to be despoiled of the protection of the old laws, they would be pleased to confirm them by new laws for that effect. This petition they sent to the commissioner by the hands of ]\Ir 118 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF John Smith, Mr Robert Lawrie, and INIr Peter Blair. The commis- sioner perswaded them that day, partly by promises, partly by threatnings, to forbear for that time ; and then that same afternoon passed the rescissory act. To-morrow the presbytery mett, and de- legated others of their number, among whom was Mr David Dick- son, to carry the same message to the commissioner, who when they came were veiy harshly received. INIiddleton told Mr Dickson he was mistaken if he thought to terrific him with papers, he was no coward ; Mr Dickson replyed, they knew well he was no coward, ever since the bridge of Dee, (this was a skirmish on June 19, 1638, wherein Middleton appeared very gallant for the covenant against the king,) to this Middleton made no answer ; so INIr Dickson, know- ing he hade diverse weU- wishers ui the parliament, (for there hade been 42 dissents from the act recissory) insisted much to have the petition read m publick, and after long debate, thought fitt to put INIiddleton in mind of the exercise he hade been under at St An- drews in the year 1645, when he was in hazard of death by anc iliack passion, to which he answered in disdam, Wliat ! did he tell him of a fitt of a fever ? and this was all the fruit of then- dili- gence. Thereafter they sent then- petition to the king, but with the same success. And because now every tliinking man began to perceive the danger, and to believe the house would be riffled, because the keyes were changed, and that om- religion would be overturned, because the church government was destroyed ; there- fore divers more up and do%vn the countrey made some essay to- wards a testimony. The presbytery of Couper in Fife, upon the 18 of Aprile, 1661, in a solemn deliberat manner declare their ad- herence to the doctrme and government of the Chm-ch of Scotland according to the covenant, and this they recorded in then- presby- terie's book. Also the synod of Fife, at the same time, contrived and concluded a solemn warnmg to all the people under their THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 119 charge, wherein, after a very prolix protestation of their loyalty to their king, and abhorrence of the late English usurpation, and founding their resolution in part upon the late gi'acious letter his majesty hade written to the presbytery of Edinburgh, dated Sept. 3d, 1660, (for they were mostly publick resolution men, and so mistook the king's words,) they proceeded to declare against pre- lacy, and protest theu- adherence to the doctrine, discipline, and government of the church of Scotland ; and, lastly, they admonish theii- people to be constant in the Lord's way, and exhort them to the exercise of repentance ; but before this was finished, the synod was peremptorily dissolved by the Earle of Rothes, appointed com- missioner and inspector by the parliament to watch over the pro- ceedings of that synod. The synod of Dumfi-ies agreed upon a declaration, wherein they professed their adlierence to the doctrine and government of the church of Scotland according to the cove- nant ; but before they could see the light, the synod was dissolved by Queensberry and Hartfield, and both lamentably drunk, as the report Avent. In the synod of Glasgow, they designed a supplica- tion to the parliament for the preservation of the doctrine and go- vernment of the church ; but before they could finish it, they were dissolved in the king's name by the parliament's commissioner, the Earle of Galloway, (for they hade a commissioner in every suspect- ed synod almost) ; yet after they were discharged, they reftised to dissolve till first the moderator, Mr John Park, with aU the bre- tluen, hade protested against the injury done to their judicatory by the encroachment of the civil magistrate, and thereupon took in- struments in the clerk's hand, and then, after solemn prayer, dis- solved at leisure. In the synod of Lothian, their commissioner, the Earle of Calendar, urged them only to depose the protesters, where- in he found them very ready ; but as soon as ever they began to talk of the state of the church, they were commanded to the door 120 KIRKTON'S HISTORY Ol in the king's name. The synod of Glasgow, at their first meeting, April 2d, resolved once to have petitioned the parliament for a new establishment of our religion, the old being removed, but herein the plurality were opposed by the brethren for the publick resolutions, and chiefly Mr James Ferguson, with whom joyned Mr Robert Bimie and JNIr James Hamilton, minister at Camnethan ; they did not so much oppose the thing itself, as the season of it in these cir- cumstances, desireing only the synod might adjourn some dayes, that if in the mean time other synods designed petitioning, they might Avith advantage joyn in ane unite course. ISIeantime they were content to record a declaration in their book, wherein they unani- mously profess, that forasmuch as their is a fear that some ministers in this church inclyne to make defection from the government of the church, therefore they unanimously declare theu* resolution, by the grace of God, to remain constant in the doctrine, discipline, and government of the chm'ch, in opposition to prelatical episcopacy. This pitifvdl declaration satisfied not the zealous people either in the synod or in the countrey, and therefore they called it the mis- carrieing womb. First, they were displeased at the distinction of episcopacy insinuate in it, as if, by renuncing prelatical episcopacy, they had tacitely allowed a modest presbyterian episcopacy. Next, when it was urged that a clause concerning the obligation of the covenant, the seal of our religion, might be insert, it was violently opposed, Mr Hamilton protesting, that if it were mentioned he would not concurr ; so desire of imity made it pass : yet one would have thought that they all said enough to keep them fi-om being bishops at lest for one year, but IMr Hamilton turned bishop within eight months ; such constant men oiur bishops were. The synod, upon hopes of acting imanimously, hade adjourned till the second Tuesday of May ; but before that day came, Middleton hade, by a solemn proclamation at the Mercat Cross, discharged them THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 121 Yet when the day came, they mett in INIr Ralph Rodger's house, and there a good many of them (for their meeting was not full) re- solved to send their testimony to the commissioner INIiddleton, de- clareing their forbeaiing to constitute themselves in a synod did not proceed fi-om any scruple concerning their intrinsick power, and that they hoped they shoidd no more be hindered to meet at their ordinary diets. This they sent to the commissioner by Mr Patrick ColvUl, their last moderator, without any return, and this was the last synod in that place. Only in all Scotland the synod of Aberdeen agreed to supplicate the parliament for the re-estabUsh- ment of episcopacy, and this supplication all members present did subscribe, to the great satisfaction of the court party. During this session of parUament INIr Samuel Rutherford depart- ed tliis life : But tho' he died in liis bed, and at peace with the Lord, he might not die at the king's peace ; for after the state had burnt the book, called Lex Rex, both at the Crosse of Edinburgh, and the gate of the New CoUedge of St Andrews, the parliament was pleased to cite him before them to answer ane accusation of high- treason ; but, even at that time, the Lord called him to ane higher tribunal, where it's hoped he found more favour. He died much lamenting that he was withholden from giving his testimony against the course of the times, and otherwayes fiill of joy and hope. His acquaintance doubted whether his subhme scholastick invention in dispute and controversy, or his sweet popular famUiar strain in his sermons, was the more admirable: but his works speak both the one and the other after his death.* Att this time also our parlia- * As a specimen of Rutherford's sublime scholastic invention in dispute and contra- xersy, the following passage is extracted from •' Apeaceable and temperate Plea for Paul's Presbyterie in Scotland, or a modest and brotherly Dispute of the Government of the Church of Scotland," &c. 1642. " The essential ingredients and reasons of a lawfuil Q 122 . "KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF nient thought fitt to lionour ]\Iontrose his carcase with a glorious second burial, to compense the dishonour of the first ; and with him one Hay of Dclgatty, (a flagitious papist) who was one of his colo- nells, and would be buried with him. Montrose his History is Avrite in good Latino, (supposed to be by Bishop Wishart) but with as little truth as most in the world. However, the parliament would needs own all he hade done, and so take the innocent blood he hade divorce (of the churches) are here. 1. We could not lye in one bed with that some- time sister church uf Rome, but our skin behoved to rub upon her botch-boyle, and therefore we did separate from nothing but corruption. 2. There was there persecu- tions, and in that we are patients, rather then departers on foot and horse. 3. A pro- fessed dominion over our consciences. 4. Necessity of receiving the marks of the beast, to worship images, and the works of men's hands, a necessity of professing fundamen- tal errors, that subvert the foundation of faith, did all necessitate our separation." p. 123. — " Howbeil, I say Rome is a church teaching and professing, and hath something of the life and being of a true church., yet I hold not that Rome is Christ's body, nor his wife. Neither meane I with our Late novators, prelates and their faction sometimes in this land, and now in England, that Rome is a true church, as they taught, that is, so true a church, as, 1. We erred in separating from that leaper w — e. 2. That her errours are not fundamentall, and that we and this mother can be reconciled, and bedde together," 'et — But this affair came to an unhappy conclusion, and Rothes continued a covenanter. He died at Richmond of an infamous disorder, under the care of his aunt, Lady Roxborough, August IGil, { Akchbishop Laud's History of his own Troubles and Trials,) and left his son an infant. This young earl seems to have inhe- rited his father's turn for gallantry, though he escaped his disloyalty and fanaticism. " 1658, Januar 3 — Being the Sabbath, the Earle of Rothes being at Edenboroughe, he was taken by the governour, and carried to the Castle of Edenboroughe, by a particu- lar order sent downe by his highnes. About the same time the Viscount of Howard was commanded to stay at Berwicke, by his highnes also, for the report went that Howard was jealous of his lady, and therefore was coming down to Scotland to pistoll Rothes, because he had beine too familiar with her (as was supposed) when she came 11 l(i(i KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF thinks it not fitt to send him alone, lest perchance he might some way decline from his orders ; so he came down himself to tutor his pupil ; and partly for a favour, partly for a revenge, with him he brought a fuU remission to Archibald Campbell, dischargeing his forfaulture past in the preceeding session of parliament, and so he became Earle of Ai-gyle, which utterly ruined the hopes which Middleton had nourished of becomhig himself Duke of Arg-yle. And now comes the 18th of June 1663, and then the parliament conveen with their new commissioner ; and the fii-st thing they doe (because they heai-d of the peoples refuseing to hear the curats) they frame ane act, by which they provide, fii-st, that aU ministers who (lowne to this countrey with her sister-in-law, the Lady Balgonie. This was noised abroad to be the cause of both their restraints. In April, 1658, Rothes was seques- trat. Dec. 1, 1658, he obtained libertie to returne to Leslie, by General Monck's uioying, (cautioners for his good behaviour were the Earle of Weynns, the Lord Bal- gonie, and Dury.") Lamont's Diary, j). 130. See also Baillie's Letters and Jour- nals. — The following extract, which regards Rothes when chancellor of Scotland, is taken from Lord Fountainhall's MS. Decisions : — " 25th June, 1672. Umquhile Sir Robert Seaton of Windygoule, having made ane excambion with his brother the Earl of Wintoun, whereby in lieu of his lands he got a heritable right in my Lord Dumfries his lands, to which soumes Garleton, as air, laying claime, com- pierance was made for Sir Robert's sisters, who alledged the soumes behoved to be- long to them, who would be his executors in law, because made moveable by Sir Robert in his life tyme, in so far as he required them, and charged the debtors with horning, quo facto aniniiim dcclaravit. Against which it was alledged that the same aught to be repelled, in regard they offered them to prove that it was never his inten- tion to transmit this soume to his executors by the said charge, seeing esto he had got it, he was frequently hear say, his sister should never have a penny of his means : yea, they themselves in their ordinar discourse boast that good providence hath thrown that in their lap, which their brother never designed for them. Notwithstanding of all which pregnant qualifications, they found the sum, as moveable, to belong to the sis- ters, who were executors. This was judged hard : only Garleton had the misfortune to be generally ill loved, and the \a.d\es Jo and favour ivitk my lord chancelor, ii:ho is ane enemy to none of that sex, if they he handsome." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 167 refuse to joyn with bishops in their ecclesiastick meetings, called the diocessian meetings, or in any other act of church discipline, shall for the first fault be suspended by the bishop and for the next deprived, (here the act of parliament is the ecclesiastick canon to du'ect the holy bishops) and thereafter removed from their hou- ses. Next they provide that eveiy nobleman or heritor who shall absent himself from his curat's church on the Sabbath day, ordinarly or willfully, shall lose a fourth part of that year's rent in which they are accused ; each yeoman or farmer the fourth part of his moue- ables ; and each burgesse shall lose the same, together with theu* freedom in the tOAvn where they dwell. This act was the bishops ch'agg-net, and therefore frequently altered, helped, and confimied ; but it cost the people of Scotland more money then any act ever made in Scotland since King Fergus, his dayes. It is to be obser- ved, this act makes popish withdi'awers censurable as well as pro- testants ; but this clause was afterward expunged in Lauderdale's parliament, and honest papists left to their freedome to come or stay as they pleased ; only the poor whig is to smart for his sepa- rating, as indeed he did ; but wee were then upon our modest begin- nings of defection. The next act was a repetition of the first act of the preceding session of parliament, requiring all persons in publick office to subscribe the declaration, only it adds a day, \az. the ijth of November following, betwixt and which they were to subscribe this declaration in presence of their respective courts. This act made no great change among oiu* great officers, only John Earle of Crawford by it losed the office of tlieasurer, and Sir James Dundass of Arnistoun alone, among all the Lords of the Session ; and more I remember not. Their third act constitutes a national synod, ap- pointing it to consist of bishops, dignitarys, and one minister, to be cliosen by the plurality of every presbytrie, and one or two from the universities a-piece, who, together with his majesties commis- sioner, are to treat only of such particulars as shall be referred to 168 KIKKTOM'S HISTOKY OF the Archbishop of St Anch-ews, president of the synod, to be by him communicate to this synod, and determined by phuaUty of the mem- bers of the said synod ; where I observe, contrary to the foiinda- mentals of episcopal government, which lodgeth the power of juris- diction in the hands of the bishops alone, the meanest presbyter is allowed equal authority with the metropolitan himself, wholly con- trare to the constitution of their diocesan meeting, where the pres- byters hade only a consultative vote, and no more ; but let them agree about this, for such ane assembly as this Scotland never saw. The fourth considerable act was a tender of 20,000 footmen and 2000 horsmen, with fom'ty dayes provision, to serve his majestic when and wheresoever he wiW, in any place of his majesties domi- nions. Other civil or inconsiderable acts I omit, they are to be found in print ; and, for a conclusion, they reverse the famous Act of Billeting, which was Lauderdale's tiiumph and INIiddleton's disho- nour, and so conclude.* But because the walls of Babylon have * This scheme of billetting was so extremely resented by Lauderdale, that he was displeased with Primrose, the tlerk register, for afterwards inserting the mere titles of the acts, in the printed Book of Acts of the Scottish Parliament. His letter on the subject is extracted from Primrose's Correspondence. FOR MY LORD REGISTER AT EDINBURGH. My Lord, Whitehall, 6th Fehy. 166|. " Yesternight I received the express pacquet with the acts of parliament. That same night I waited on my Lord Rothess to the king, and was witness to the delivery of the book you sent to his majesty, where I received the command for the inclosed letter. I thank you for my copy, yet I must complain of you to yourself, but it shall only be to yourself, for I hope it is but the printer's fault. You know the act against billetting commands these two acts to be razed and expunged out of the record, and yet your printer, to perpetuate their memory, hath fairly printed the title of them both among the titles of the unprinted acts of the second session of parliament. Tliis is an THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. l69 blood for their morter, duroing this session of parliament, the inno- cent and godly I^ord AN'aristone must be made a sacrifice to the king's personal malice. This gentleman was cruelly himted after the king's return, and after he hade escapt very narrowly a great many dangers, with much adoe got beyond seas in the disguise of a merchant, and after that lurked two years, sometimes in the Low Countries, and sometimes in Germany, mostly at Hamburg : at length he fled most imadvdsedly to France, and was taken at Rowan, even while he was at prayer. And a very little Avhile after he came to the house, our king hade some notice of it, I know not how, but he called before him a poor Enghshman, one IVIajor Johnson, whom he severely threatened with hanging, tiU he disco- vered what he knew, after he hade been awhile in prison. As soon as ever he got home he feU into tliat grief that he never more sa\\ the Sim, but pined away tiU he died. The king sent over one crooked Alexander ^Murray to take him, and that he did most dex- truously ; a fitt instrument he was for such ane employment, living and dicing a profest atheist. But after Wariston was in prison in France, when it came to be disputed whether the French king injury to the persons who are billetted, and a greater injury to your lordship, for there you print tlie title of two dead damned things, of which I am sure you can give no ex- tract, unless a new parliament receive them. Had another than you put his hand to such a list of unprinted acts, I would have made noise on it ; but 1 am sure you did not do it out of an ill design, and therefor I hope you will dash these tn-o lines out of all the copies, or if that be not possible, something must be printed to clear the mistakes, or the act itself against billetting printed and added to every copy, (for in the list of the unprinted acts of the 3d session, the title of it is much barer then the title of the other two pretended acts which it rescinds and damns,) of this I pray you let me have an answer as soon as you can, and how this shall be mended, for sure it shall not stand thus. I am your lordship's aifectionat servant, " Lauderdale." Y ] 70 KIRKTON S HISTORY OF !,houlcl retain him or give him up, his eoimcil were for retaining liim ; but the king (who was appointed for a persecutor) would give him up ; so to the Tower of London he was brought about Febru- ary, and thence to Edinburgh, to be sacrificed about the beginning of June. And the pity was, he Avas not then his own man, for, partly through excessive blood-letting, (and other detestable means used by his wicked physician, Doctor Bates, who they say was hi- red either to poison or distract him) and partly through melancholy, (being a man of weak passions) he hade in a manner AvhoUy lost his memory, and weakened his jvidgement ;* which consideration, to- gether with the respect all sober men bare to him, inchned the most part of the parliament to have spared his hfe. So that when the question was stated in parliament. Whether he should presently be execute, and a day fixed for that effect ? these who voted fii'st were for a delay, which Lauderdale perceiving, (knowing weU he needed never return to court if Wariston were spared) was forced, contrare to order, in the midst of the vote, to make a threatning harrangue for his blood ; upon which the vote passed for death, and 22d of Jully appointed to be the day. Some of the bishops' creatures wovdd have hade the 23d of Jully, because that was the day on which op- position to bishops, in the year 1637, was first made ; and they would have hade punishment on Wariston, expiating the sin of the people of Edinburgh, but it was carried in the contrare. His sentence was to * His mental imbecility seems to have been occasioned in some measure by fear. Lord Middleton writes thus to Primrose : " Mr Secretary Bennett, my Lord Dum- fries, and myself, were taken up this whole day with examination of Warriston and some others. He pretends to have lost his memory, and so will give no account of any thing. He is the most timorous person that ever I did see iii my life, and pretends he can do the king great service if he will give him his life, in putting the registers in good order, and settling the king's prerogative from old records. London, Feb. 3d, 1663."— WoDROW MSS. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. I7I be hanged to death at Edinburgh Cross, and his head fixt on the Netherbow Port, beside his dear friend Mr James Guthrie's head, which was accordingly done ; but, after some years, his head was buried with Iris body in the church-yard, by the favour and pro- curement of Lievitenant-General Drummond, Waristoii's son-in- law. I spake with him in prison, and though he was sometimes under great heaviness, yet he told me he could never doubt his own salvation, he hade so often seen God's face in the house of prayer.* • Among the MSS. in the Advocates' Library, are a few scanty extracts from War- riston's Journal of his Soul Exercises, &c., which contain nothing historically interest- ing In the year 1650, he notes, " I got liberty before supper, but especially in the grace after supper, for an hour, with sweet overflowing gushes of tears, and great groans, access of soul unto the Lord's bosom for me and my seed. It pleased the Lord to bear in upon my spirit, that the Lord moving me to commit my seed to him, before my children's sickness, hath been one mean, in his mercy, to preserve them from death, whereof five of them this last week was in danger by the pox." — These pious Journals were long commonly kept by the presbyterians, of which some have been printed, as that of Frazer of Brae, and of Elizabeth West. I have before me one in MS. contained in a sort of pocket-book, which seems to have belonged to the Laird of Pol- lock. As a specimen of the method of recording spiritual tribulation, comfort, pro- vidences, &c. the following passages are subjoined :— * Mearns, Id Sept. 1655. Matter of sad humiliation. Ther being before the congregations for such gross sins, one adulteress, one quadrilapse fornicatrix, 3 trilapse fornicatrlx. Close of the Weeke, Oct. 1655- Praise. Much tentation prevented. Some lusts restrained. Himself commended. Knowledge communicated. Providences. J. D. Enemies made to bow before me. Sins. Passion. Carnall laughter. E.'tperiences. Passion when boiling restrained by prayer. 172 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF When his day came, notwithstanding all the weakness of his spirit, he went to the scaffold composed and courageous ; thereafter he read his speech, (which is in print) Avherein he speaks his heart con- cerning both his frame, his sins, and infirmities, liis exercise and hope ; and so rendered up his spirit into the Lord's hand with much comfort of mind, and much bemoaned by all that knew him. A man he was, godly, learned, eloquent, and very zealous for the publick Duties. Touching Mearnes. Keeping the expres. Suites depending. 1. Diffi- cultie of self examination. 2. Confusion and indistinctness of my state with God, or his outgoings towards my spirit. 3. Misbeleife. 4. To remarke the issue of all the dependant prayers. Glandersion, Thursday, 11th Sept. 1655, mane. In prayer with my wyfFe. The woefullest wandering and roaving in mynd that I Iiave seene. Od. 1655. Remarkable providence. Rideing through the water deepe at mine own house on my wyffe's stumbling horse, being safe through the water he stumbled, and the bridle broke, which if it had so fallen out in the water, ray danger had been rerie certaine. PoUock, Friday, mh Oct. 1655, Ve.'tper. Seene a sad roll of abominations in the parish of Mearnes, for which I am deeply to be humbled before the Lord. Close of the Weeks. There be so many sins as I cannot draw them up in a roll. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 173 cause of religion, in which he spent most of his time. He spent more time in prayer, reading, meditation, and obserA'ing liis provi- dences, than any man e\er I knew in the world. He was a great observer of providences, and, according to the rule, mett with veiy many remarkable providences himself. All flesh is gi-ass ; one ble- mish in his life the world censured, and he lamented to his dying day ; and that was, that when the English settled fost in Scotland and began to employ Scotsmen in offices under them, he was so strict for the king's interest, forsooth, that, as he was a man verv resolute, he spoke and wrote much against it ; and yet afterward, in the vear 1657, when he went to I^ondon upon a publict account, he entered to his old office of clerk-register, under Cromwell ; after which he Avas alwayes afflicted and sad, never prosperous, because he hade made himself a trespasser. The real cause of his death was not his activity in publick business, but our king's personal hatred, because when the king was in Scotland, he thought it his duty to admonish him because of his very wicked debauched life, not only in A\'hore- ing and adultery, but he violently forced a young gentlewoman of quality ; this the king could never forgive, and told the Earle of Bristol so much when he was speaking for Wariston.* But he stu- died Christ's honour more than man's, and was a man that used ar- gument more then complement ; he wrote almost all that he did or happened him. I have read in his dairy, 22d August, 1662, that * Charles's licentious conduct while in Scotland seems to have been greatly exao-ge- rated by his enemies. Sharp, in his correspondence with Douglas after the Restora- tion, writes from London, that he found many persons there possessed with the belief that the king when with them had violated all terms and engagements, " and was vi- cious, and unclean, and a scorner of ordinances, and a discountenancer of ministers." But that he had set himself to detect these " lies and malicious forgeries, declaring he could not say the king broke with tliem, and that the honest party were well satisfied with him," 171' kirkton's history of tho', because of selfish mixtures in instruments, oin* deliverance might be retarded, yet he doubted not God would visit Scotland \vith a merciful! reformation, which at length came to pass. He left his lady and numerous family in mean estate, tho' afterward the Lord provided better for many of them than if their father hade stood in his highest grandeur* * Sir Archibald Johnston's character is set in a very favourable light by Burnet, his nephew, who had somewhat of his own pliability in politics. But it is remarkable that the bishop says nothing of the affair of Bates, which is rendered very improbable both by Warriston's insignificance, and the temper of King Charles. Warriston himself de- clared, in his last speech, that he had got had plij/sic. " The nearer he was to his death, he was the more quieted in his mind, which had been discomposed by poison and the drawing of threescore ounces of blood, the physicians intending hereby to dis- tract him, or make him an ideot fool. The night before his death he sleeped very sweetly, and in the morning was very full of comfort, uttering many sweet expressions as to his assurance of being cloathed with a long white robe before night. — His pre- cious head was taken off at one stroke, which was afterwards set upon the Netherbow Port, where it standeth by the blessed head of that precious and cleanly martyr, and slain yet witnessing witness of our Lord Jesus Christ, Mr James Guthrie. His me- mory, after the letting of his blood, and giving him the poison, was so much wasted that he knew not whether he was an Englishman or Scotsman, Frenchman or Dutch- man, nor whether Genesis or Revelation did begin the Bible, nor whether he had or wanted wife or children," &c. — Vide The last Discourse of tlie Right Hon. the Lord fVii' rislouiic, (IS he delivered it upon the Scaffold at the Mercat-cross of Edinburgh, July 22, 1665, being immediately before his Death. Whereunlo is added, A short Narration of his Carriage during the Time of his Imprisonment, hut more cspecialli/ at his Death : All which is very comfortable and refreshing to all those that take Pleasure in the Dust of Zioii, and favour the Stones of our Lord's broken down Building amongst us. By a Fa- vourer of the Covenant, and Work of Reformation, ilo. 1664. Warriston, after having declaimed and written against those who accepted of offices under Cromwell, repaired to London in the year 1657, and went heartily into all the measures of the usurper. This backsliding neither he nor his friends could ever con- trive to palliate. Wodrow indeed observes, that " he fell before the temptation thai THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 17.5 Several old ministers Avere at this time called for, because of their authority or freedom they used in their sermons. But the bishops all fesh, even the best, may appear to be grass. The following poem, composed on his apostacy, is printed from a MS. " What, Warriston, and must thy zealous knees Bow to Baal, has Shimei gone to Gath, And shall not die for't ? — he that prophesies Death to coraplyers, should he tred their path ! Is't Hushai's part yow act, mind to defeat Their plots against the Lord's anointed ? nay, It's Naboth's vineyard, which, with your estate, Yow must entaill to your posteritie. Wast height of honour, or the breadth of lands. That thee did separate from the love of God ? Or wast usurping traitors base commands That made thy wayes, which seem'd once even, now odd ? Or wast God's slighted cause for to advance. And with thy horn of pow'r, fiercely to push That wild beast Heresie, and truth inhaunce ? Alas, my lord, a serpent's in the bush. Will you eat flesh, whereby your brothers stumbled, With purpose to defeat this weaknesse, must The cause of God and people both be jumbled With thy fair-foul intents, O judge unjust ? If Ziba robb'd his master by a lie. And Gain with Guile the type, may not thou then With tygers, foxes, cats, and wolves goe prey, <• With beasts of Ephesus, and call them men ? Gainst such blasphemous beasts Paul did make war But neer comply'd — Sir, why doe yow oppose The apostle's practice ? ah, I'm fear'd yow are The gospell's, • I goe, sir' — but never goes. This is the product of your purgatives. Wherewith our armie was spent to the half. 176 kirktom's history ok neither likeing to have a presbyterian minister a ncighbonr to liis own paroch, nor yet neighbour to tlieniselves, moved the secret coim- cill, upon Aug. 13th, to emitt a proclamation, wherein they command all outted ministers, under the pains of sedition, (that is death) to remove themselves and families 20 miles from the bounds of their own parodies, six miles from every cathedi-al, and three miles from every burgh royal. This was the fourth proclamation punishing the presbyterian ministers, and was by many judged imjust in itself; for God himself doth not punish one offence twice, and the presby- terians hade been pimished thrice before upon the accoimt of their nonconformity, and were guilty of no new crime. It was thought strange that the episcopal party, ^vho ordinarly call the government of the church a point indifterent, should violent men at such a rate to that which is unnecessaiy. The presbyterians were only guilty of one omission, which ignorance might excuse at the hand of a charitable man. Lastly, it was impossible to obey this proclama- tion, for as much as no geographer in Scotland can find accommo- dation for 350 ministers, one only in one paroch, (for so the procla- mation provided) and keep all the distances required in that procla- mation ; so many wearied to remove their poor families the third By flaming zeal in purposed fugitives, So flames melt Israel's Jewells in a calfe ! Goe, Shimei, goe to Gilgall to the king, Put ofF the remonstrator of a knave, Or wee, who preacli'U thee to thy power, shall sing And tune thy triumphs to thy epitaph." Madam Aplira Behn has introduced Lord Wariston as one of her characters in the comedy of the Roundheads, or Good Old Cause, a play well worthy of perusal from the extraordinary picture of manners which it contains. 4 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 17T time in one year, tho' some were at the pains to doe it. After the parliament hade done their work, upon the 9th of October they dis- solved. The commissioner and all the estates rode from the palace of Halyriide-house to the Parliament-house, in triumph and gran- deiu"; and among the rest, the loathsome Archbishop Fairfoull finished his stinking office of bishop : He began it with stink, for he broke wind as he boAved to the altar when he was to be 'conse- crate, and two dayes before this glorious day he hade taken physick, (as the report was) which fell a-working upon him as he was riding up the way, that the bearer of his train, when he allighted from his horse, was almost choakt ; no man could sitt near him in the Parlia- ment-house ; so he was forced to rise and goe home a footman as he came a horseman, and so he made but the half of this 'miserable triumph, and after he was got home, he never came abroad ; and because he would never believe the physician, who assured him death was at hand, he died by surprisal and undesired, perishing like his own dung.* He was so greedy he never reapt the profit of his benefice ; for because he refused a reasonable composition to en- ter his vassals, therefore in his short time he hade very little, and left the profits to his successor. His poor chikken were vagabonds * " Nov. 2. Archbishop Fnirfowl died in his lodgings in Edinburgh upon the 11th instant ; his corpse was carried to St Giles's East Church, now the New Church, in Edinburgh, and laid in mourning before the pulpit. The bells rang for the funeral ser- mon at four in the afternoon. Mr John Hay, parson of Peebles, now Archdean of Glasgow, preached from Eccles. xii. 5. When sermon was over, the corpse was put into a mourning coach, and carried to Holyrood-house, with the nobility and principal gentry in town, the magistrates, the lords of session, in coaches, and the rest on foot, with trumpets sounding, and two heralds, and two pursevants, with coats displayed be- fore the corpse, with great numbers of torches ; the chancellor with his purse after the corpse, and the Archbishop of St Andrews and other bishops in coaches; and the body was interred in the east end of the Abbey Church.'' — Wodrow. Z 178 kirkton's history of and runagate, turning popish for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread ; and such was the end of his tragedy, and the confusioiA of this most lamentable parliament, leavi)ig the church in sad confu- sion and distraction, instead of beautifull reformation ; the poor countrey in sad apprehensions of miseries at hand, which eveiy man of sense foresaw ; and a sharp sting in the conscience of many of the members, as afterward they discovered to the world. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 179 LIB. VI. THK BISHOPS AND THEIR HIGH COMMISSION. No\v' the great machine of episcopacy is perfected, established, confirmed, and fortified. The king expects by it his prerogative would be heightened, his poAver amplified, his pleasures secured. Contrary wayes it will be found it was a reed of Egypt, it pierced liis hand, was a burdine upon his authority, a vexation to his sjii- rit, and, last of all, dethroned him in the hearts of the people of Scotland. After this, the history of Scotland is made up of the ab- surdities and wickedness of the clergy, the opposition of a grieved oppressed people, and the cruel severities of a persecuting power. Iff you ask what sort of men they were, I cannot but say, tho' they were very bad, yet the countrey made them large as Avicked as they were ; and the reason was, because the body of them was certainly so debauched a company, common people would not believe ane ho- nest man would continue in their company. Certainly the man that writes the truth of them shall be in hazard to be distrusted, the truth looks so very like hatred ; but it is the honesty of a historian to write the naked truth, whatever his censure may be ; he who wrote the history of King Saul, or Ahaz, or Manasseh, or Jeroboam, Avould in our days have certainly been called a partial man ; but he Avho Avrites the truth of the wicked, must say more than amounts to in- differency : Alwayes some taste of their disposition I shall give, with protestation that no man believe it is the hundered part of the i80 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF truth. You shall have then ane example of the scandals of these Avho were sett to be examples to the flocks of poor Scotland : First, for swearing, it was so common I need to say nothing. I take the Lord to witness, I've heard the curats upon Edinburgh streets swear as fast as ever I heard a debaucht red-coat. I heard once one of them in pulpit maintain, that to swear by faith and conscience, and such like, was ane innocent form of speech ; and cited for his author the renowned Eishop AndreAvs.* Of (b-unkenness I need not accuse them ; no man will deny they wallowed in our gutters di-unk in their canonical gowns. Bishop Wishart preached in Edin- burgh pulpit, that he was not to be called a di-imkard who was now and then overtaken with wine, but he who made a trade of follow- ing after strong diink daily. And Samuel Colvill, in his Whigge, will teU yon of their diinking healths to ports and bridges, ane ex- pression so abominable, it is not to be interpreted by a gi-ave per- son.f Come to more gi'oss scandals, I have not heard of a more * " How comes it that there is so little knowledge of God in this land ? — because of swearing, lying, stealing, and committing adultery. I wonder if there be any such sinners here this day ! — I will tell you that there are enow of you in the west country that scruple not to swear by faith and troth. We have but little to do with such pro- fessors. It is a very sad thing, that though we reprove you, we cannot get you to leave off your minced oaths, haith and faith," &c. — Sermon hy the Rev. Richard Ca- MEnON. f " We cannot help it for our life, Sir, who can rule a lawless wife ? Though they cause whip them through the town. Though they them hang, though they them drown, Seeing priests drunk at third bell ringing, They'l up with stones, and fall a flinging — If once these preachers mend their hves, There will be no stone-throwing wives ; THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAXU. iSl profligate whoremaster in Scotland then Bruce, curat (as 1 believe) of Balmerinno, and Bishop Sharp's chaplane ; I dare not be particu- lar upon the violence he used upon some, because they were of that quality that requires forebearance ; a terror he was to the poor coun- trey lasses, because they heard of the violence he used upon some of them, even by the highway side. Another instance I shall give, among many : JNIr John Chisholme, of Lilieslease, kept a serving- ^voman, whom he made his whore for a long time ; at length the poor Avoman told him she coidd conceal theii- wickedness no longer ; the ciu-at entreated her to keep quiet, aUedging to her the practise of Joseph toward the Virgin JSIary upon his mistaken supposition, and that it was righteousness to conceal his sin : But aU this hindered her not one day at a great field-meeting on Longiiewton IMoore, Forbid them scandalize the Hedges, By drinking healths to ports and bridges," &c. Samuel Colvill's Whig's Supplication, 1681. Colvill (whose verses were long circulated in MS. previous to publication, and sold, I believe, for the benefit of the author,) was the third son of the pious Lady Culross, authoress of The Dream — a degenerate child of a godly parent ; whom he held in so little reverence, that in the preface of his Whig's Supplication, he quotes the followin"' lines, composed on himself, which allude to the poetic eflPusions of his mother : — " Samuel Colvill's gone to France, Where he hath learnt to sing and dance, And play upon a fiddle ; He is a man of great esteem. His mother gat him in a dream, At Culross, on a girdle." It is to be noted, that Culross was long celebrated for its manufacture of girdles, that is, circular plates of cast-iron, for toasting cakes over the fire. 182 KIKKTON'S HISTORY Ol' when ]Mr George Johnston was preaching, to proclame the whole story befor thousands ; for Avhicli, all the punishment inflicted on the curat was, the poor woman was cast, and kept in prison many a day, and sore threatned to recall her confession, which she would never doe ; but he believed her unjust sufferings would be his vindi- cation. I believe there be not many in Edinburgh but they know well how ]Mr John Paterson, when he was a regent in St Andrews, was constrained to marry a poor young girle upon whom he hade committed a violent rape, and that was lest he should have losed his office ; also how kind a husband he proved, and that he once offered her a knife to kill herself, when she Avas complaining he gazed too much upon a gentlewoman's picture which hang in his chamber, and over whom his poor wife was jealous. The story of his amours Avith Dutch Ami INIurray were no secret. That gentlewoman com- plained to '\^^illiam Earle of Lothian how she Avas continuall)^ tor- mented with his wicked sohcitations, and that his complement was to kneel upon his knees and repeat the words, Isaiah xxvi, 9, " with my soul have I desu-ed thee in the night ;" for Vvhich the nobleman desu'ed her to keep a ponyard to defend her chastity.* The accovuit * About this time it is certain that one lady at least carried a similar weapon of defence, though probably not to protect her chastity. " August 26, 1679. This day did Christian Hamilton, wife to A. Nimmo, merchant, kill James Lord Forrester with his own sword, in his garden at Corstorphin. She confessed the fact, and pretended she was provoked thereto, because he in his drink had abused her and called her w — e. Being apprehended and imprisoned, the sheriffs of Edinburgh gave her an indictment to the 28th of August, when she made a long discourse of the circumstances and man- ner of it, seeking to palliate and extenuate it, yet subscribed her confession of the fact ; and for putting it beyond all cavillation, they also adduced three witnesses, two men and her woman, who saw it : but she having pretended she was with child, the sheriff and his deputes directed a commission, recommending to Doctors Stevenson and Bal- four, &c. to visit her, and report ; who having done so, they declared that after trial THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 183 of the infamous history of his abominable snuff-box, carved with some of tlie most ugly of Aretin pictures and postvu'es, is in print ; and lest he should deny it, a gentleman in Fyfe keeps his letter. they could perceive no signs of her being with child. However, if the pannel had been with child, she did not deny but it was to Lord Forrester, which was both adultery (she being married and not divorced) and incest, she being my lord's first lady's niece, and sister's daughter ; so that the visible judgement of God may be read both upon her and him. Her affirming herself to be with child was but a shift to procure a de- lay. On 19th September Christian Hamilton gave in a bill to the lords of privy coun- cil, representing that the sheriffs gave her no time to provide herself with advocates, so that she had omitted her defences, and begged the council would examine her wit- nesses, and take trial of the manner of the commission of the slaughter, viz. that he was then di-unk, in which condition he commonly was very furious; that she was ex- ceedingly provoked ; tliat ho run at her with his sword ; that she took it from him to preserve herself from hazard ; and that he ran upon the sword's point, and thereby gave himself the mortal wounds whereof he died, and so killed himself; and she stood only upon her lawful defence. This relation was known to be false, and therefore the lords of the privy council did now little regard it, tho' it was relevant in itself. She was a woman of a godless life, and ordinarily carried a sword beneath her petticoats. On tho 29th of September she made her escape out of the Tolbooth, in men's apparel, in the glooming, about 5 o'clock at night, but was the next day found at Fala-Mill, where she had staid, and did not hasten to the English Borders, and was brought back to the Tolbooth on the 1st of October, and was beheaded at the Cross of Edinburgh the 12th Nov. She was all in mourning, with a large wail, and before the laying down of her head, she laid it off, and put on a whyte taffetie hood, and bared her shoulders with her own hands, with seeming courage eneugh." Fountainhall's Decisions, MS. — His lordship adds, " Mrs Bedford, who murdered her husband, and committed adul- tery with Geilles Tyre, was this Mistris Nimmo's cusing germane, and of the family of Grange. And they say that the Ladie Warriston, who about 100 years ago strangled her husband Kincaid of Warriston, she was of the same family." It is remarkable that Lord Forrester was one of the presbyterian zealots of the times, and had erected a meeting-house near Edinburgh, after the indulgence granted in the year 1679. It was also reported, that a dispensation from the pope to marry the n'o-. 9 ISi KIRKTON'S HISTOEY OF wherein he owns it, aiid this he shews to many a man. He hade a pair of band-strings i'rom a gentlewoman great in liis favour, which every day wlien he entered the pulpit he kissed before he spoke ; this was seen by many, and is in print by one of his own way. He hath been deprehended in stairs and back rooms with base queens ; yet this is a man sanctified to be a Scottish archbishop.* One of his man who murdered him, was found in his closet after his death, and that his delay in using this was the occasion of her fury. Popery and Schism equally dangerous in the Church of England, p. 39. — The inhabitants of tlie village of Corstorphine still re- late some circumstances of the murder, not recorded by Fountainhall. Mrs Nim. mo, attended by her maid, had gone from Edinburgh to the Castle of Corstor- phine in seai'ch of Lord Forrester, but not finding him at home, she sent for him from the ale-house in the village, where he had been drinking all the morning. After a vio- lent altercation, she stabbed him repeatedly with his own sword. He fell under a tree near the Pigeon-house, both of which still remain, and died immediately. The lady took refuge in the garret of the castle but was discovered by one of her slippers, which dropt through a crevice of the floor. It need scarcely be added, that till lately the inhabitants of the village were greatly annoyed, of a moonlight night, with the appari- tion of a woman, clothed all in white, with a bloody sword in her hand, wandering and wailing round the pigeon-house and the tree, which stand very inconveniently within sight of the cottage gardens. » All these scandals, and many more respecting Paterson and the episcopal clergy, are detailed at great length in an answer to the Pamphlet called Presbyterian Elo- quence. The author relates the story of the two drunken curates told by Kirkton above, but with many variations. Their names, according to him, were Mr George Young, curate of Kirkmaiden, and Mr James Adarason, of Stony Kirk. He says that Sir John Urquhart of Cromarty's suicide was occasioned by his chaplain, who defend- ed the crime ; which is not extremely probable. As to the reports concerning Pa- terson, however, they are alluded to in many other pasquils of that time ; and the following extract from Lord Fountainhall's MSS., sets the bishop's conduct, as a re- former of the church, in no very flivourable point of view. " Mr John M'Queen, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, in Dec. 1683, having by trapane got a petycoat of Eu- phame Scotts, after Lady Eymouth, (and spous to Wynram of Eymouth, who is now THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 185 last good works was a pamphlet he wrote to fix Doctor Oats his popish plot upon the presbyterians, and so to divert the enquiry from the papists. But hade you heard the reckoning that was be- twixt JMr James Goi-don, the avithor of The Reformed Bishop, and him, before a commitee of the secret councill, where diverse of our presbyterian lords sat judges in the controversy, there you should have hade a more clear discovery of the good man's morals ; for my part, I think I have said enough. I will give you ane instance of the justice our curats used to doe in such a case. There was one Mr Walter Kieth, curat in Chiiigle Kirk, who was, all the countrey knew, (and many stories there were of it) a common adulterer with his neighbour James Wilson's wife. The poor man resented it, and complained to his neighbours upon it. The curat, to be first in play, summonds him before the presby trie of ErUstoun (his ordinary) to answer there a slander of his godly pastor. The man could not deny what he hade spoken before so many ; but because he could not by two eye-witnesses prove that they saw Kieth commit adultery wdth his wife, he is condemned to confess his slander in sackecloath upon all the pillories in the presbyterie. Yet one eye-witness there was ; for my Lord of Jedburgh his lackey lyeing one day in James Wilson's barn, saw the curat and the wife enter the barn, and was both eye and ear-witness to what I need not write. The lackey resolved to make advantage of it ; so after they hade left the barn, he went boldly to the curat's stable and took away his horse, which the curat soon mist, but could not find it. The next day the lackey comes broken, and she dead,) with whom he was deadly in love, the' she hated him, he made thereof a wastecoat and drawers ; for which he was suspended : but the Bishop of Edin- burgh, Paterson, reponed him in Feb. IGSi." 2a 186 K1RKT0^''S HISTORY OF that way rideing upon the ciirat's horse, and so was seased by the ])eoj)le of the \ illage and brought before the curat, who threatned him very sore ; he whispers the whole story into the carat's ear in so convincing a manner, the curat thought it even best to quite his horse for fear of a worse. Alwayes, poor James Wilson hade no other satisfaction but this : Being a vintner, he made a painter draw a pair of bull's horns upon his sign-post, with a scurrelous epigrame containing the sinne of the shamefull stoiy ; and this was a memo- rial to be contemplate by all that travell that most patent road, as I have seen it myself many times ; and with this the curats durst ne- ver meddle, nor Kieth himself, tho' he dwelt within a few paces of it.* Another example of scandals of this sort I shall give : — Mr Thomas Hamilton, curat of CaruAvath, kept his sister Mary with him in his house, while he was unmarried ; with her he fell in in- cest, and by her had a child, as was well kiiown to the people of the village, who not only heard her crying when she was in her pains of child-birth, but also (h-ew so near as to hear the words he spoke to her in the time, (for other midwife they sought none ;) and as for the poor child it was never seen by the world, tht i ^port went they buried it under a bush : HoAvever, the clamour of the scandal be- came so flagrant, he judged it necessary to vindicat himself; so, by the procurement of the King's Advocate, ane assize was caUed, and * Burnet of Crimont (Bishop Burnet's father) writing to his brother-in-law Waris- ton, respecting the tyranny of the Covenanters, observes, " It is a wanton life to make good fare upon other men's purses, and lye in their wives bosom all night, and then urge other men, that may be as good and acceptable to God as themselves, to be per- secuted." — Memorials and Letters relating to the History of Britain, jmhlished by Lord Hailes. THE CHUECH OF SCOTLAXll. 187 witnesses were chosen, such as he knew well knew nothino' in the matter, and upon their ignorance he was absolved. But he escaped not so ; for afterwards, when he was at Hamilton, and a married man, the Duke and Dutchesse came to be so clear that his guilt was real, and his accusation (of that and other things not to be named) true, that he called him one day into his chamber and commanded him to get him gone out of Scotland, else he would accuse him upon his life ; whereupon the guilty wretch forsook Scotland and his miserable wife, and went, no man knew whither, which he would never have done if he diu'st have abidden a fair and just tryal and proper witnesses. We shall come to scandals against the sixth com- mand : There was INIr Archbald Bieth, curat in Arran, who kill- ed a poor merchant only for bringing over some Irish tactual to re- lieve the poor people of Scotland in a time of more than ordinary dearth ; for this I saw him before the Lords Justices of Scotland, where he found favovn- enough, but the case was so clear, he was, by ane assize of honest men, found guilty of murther and condemn- ed to die ; yet for the honour of the clergy, he Avas by Charles the Second pardoned, and sent home to his parocli to preach upon the sixth command. There was yet a more sad murther found among them : One Mr Duncan, a cm-at, near Perth, kept a servant woman, by whom he hade a child in fornication ; but fearing the discovery of his scandal might deprive him of his stipend, he secretly mur- thered the poor infant, and biuTied it in his own kitchen under a great stone. Alwayes the cry of innocent blood brought his crime to light, for which he was by the Earle of Perth, baillie of that regality, condemned to be hanged, and was accordingly execute.* * " June 6, 1682. One Mr Duncan, a minister in Perthshire, is condemned to death by the Earl of Perth, as Stewart of CrieiT, for murdering an infant begotten by him in fornication with his servant maid ; it being found buried under his own hcarth-stono. 188 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF But the 1-nost sad of all was that of Mr Edward Thomson, curat of Anstrudder ; this luau was the son of a godly father, a minister, who bred his son in the knowledge of the truth and profession of o-odliness ; and Avhen the honest father died, he straitly charged this his son to follow his father's way, and in any case to beware of conforming to the course of the bishops. This course he followes for some time, but wearying of the poverty of non-conformists, he went to one of then- mock presbytries, and there entei-ed upon his tryals. The report went, that when he was upon his tryals, his fa- ther appeared to him and threatned him for engadging in such a course, whereupon he desisted for some time ; but the same tenta- tion returning, he once more engadged with the bishops, entered upon his tryals, and having passed, settled at Anstrudder. He hade while he was there wife and children ; afterwards, being a widoAv, he continued in his ministry, but at length became very sad and heavy. One Satiu-day, at night, he went to make a visit, and stay- ed out very late, and as he returned homeward, the wench that bare his lanthron, as they past a bridge, affirmed the bridge trem- bled and shoke, also that she saw something like a black beast }>ass He was convicted on very slender presumptions, which, however they might amount to degradation and banishment, yet it was thought hard to extend them to death." — Lord Fountainhall's Decisions, p. 185. — Tradition strongly asserts the innocence of the curate of Kinfauns, a man of irreproachable character, previous to the accusations preferred against him by his maid-servant, wlio was a Drummond, (as was the real fa- ther of the child) and connected with persons of that name, who had some influence over Lord Perth. It is said that the privy council dispatched a rejM-ieve for the un- happy man ; but the Drummonds contrived to detain the boat belonging to the river Erne on the opposite bank, until Duncan was executed. The elements, it is added, testified a'^ainst this cruelty with an unwonted tempest of rain and thunder ; and the subsequent misfortunes of the Drummond family are still attributed by the supersti- tious to the unjust sentence pronounced upon Duncan by James, fourth Earl of Perth. THK CHUUCII OF SCOTLAND. 189 the bridge before him. This made some suspect he medled with the devil, and he was knoAvn to have a brotlier that was a diabolick man.* However, home he came very late, and after he hade lyen * Though the great reformer Knox is said by Livingstone to have " dispossessed an evil spirit out of a chamber in Ormiston, in East Lothian ;" yet even he was accu- sed of sorcery by his enemies. " About this tyme, to wit, the 5 or 6 of Januar (1572) Jhone Law, the post of St Androis, being in Edinburgh, and also in the Castle, ane deniandit if Jhone Knox was banist St Androis, and gif that his servant Richard was deid, who knawing no sic thing, confessit the treuth. But the Ladie Home and utheris wald neidis thraip in his face that he was banist the said toune ; becaus that in the yarde he had raisit sum Sanctis, araongis whome thair come up the devill with hornis • which when his servant Richart sawe, ran woode, and so died." — Bannatyne's Journal, p. 309. " All the disciples of this monstrous beast, Martin Lauter, dois put sik fcelicitie in the lust of the flesch, that in auld men, quha to the judgment of the varld, according to thair vou levit chaist to the tyme they var mekil mair nor threscoir of zeiris, and had almaist the ane fut iu the graif, the spirit of fornicationc and adulterie enterit with sik inordinat lust, that skarselie could it be quenchit ather by vyf or hyre voman. I might produce, for example, that runegat and perjurit priest, Schir Johan Kmnox, quha, alYer the death of his first harlat, quhUk he niareit, incurring eternal damnation be breking of his vou and promiss of chastitie; quhen his age requyrit ra- ther that vith tearis and lamentation he sould have chastised his flesh, and bevailit the breaking of his vou, as also the horribil incest with his gudmother in ane killogie of Hadintoun; zit notwithstanding, heaving laid asyd al feir of the panics of hel, and re- garding na thing the honeslie of the warld, as ane band sklave of the devil, being kea- dillit with ane unquenshible lust and ambition, he durst be sua bauld to enterpryze the sute of marriage with the maist honorabil ladie, my ladie Fleming, ray lord duke's eld- est dochter, to the end that his seid being of the blude royal, and gydit by thair fa- ther's spirit, might have aspyrit to the croun; and because he receavit ane refusal, it is notoriouslie knawin how deidlie he haited the hail hous of the Hamiltones, albeit being deceavit by him traitorouslie, it was the chief upsettar and protector of his hceresic. And this maist honest rei'usal could nather stencii his lust nor ambition ; hot a lytel efter he did persew to have allyance with the honorabill hous of Ochiltree, of the Kyng's M. 190 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF a while in bed, rose early upon Sabbath morning, and threw him- self into the river, where he Avas taken up dead, to the great astonishment of his poor neighbours. One instance more I shall give of their morals : INIr Giden Penman, curat at Creighton, was well known to be a witch ; divers eye-witnesses deponed they hade many times seen him at the witches' meetings, and that the devil called him ordinarly. Penman, my chaplane. Also upon a time when Satan administred his communion to his congregation. Pen- man sat next the devil's elbow ; and that when then- deacon had served the table with wafers, in the popish fashion, when there re- awin blude ; rydand thair with ane gret court, on ane trim gelding, nocht Ij'k ane pro- phet or ane auld decrepit priest, as he was, hot lyk as he had bene ane of the blude royal, with his bendis of taffetie feschnit with golden ringis, and precious stanes : and as is planelie reportit in the countrey, be sorcerie and vitchcrqft did sua allure that puir gentil woman, that scho could not leve without him : whilk appeiris to be of gret pro- babilitie, scho being ane damosel of nobil blud, and he ane auld decrepit creatur of maist bais degree of onie that could be found in the countrey : sua that sik ane nobil hous could not have degenerat sua far, except Johann Kmnox had interposed the powar of his maister the devil, quha as he transfiguris him self sumtymes in an angel of licht, sua he causit Johann Kmnox appeir ane of the maist nobil and lustie men that could be found in the warld." — Disputation concerning the controversit Headdis of Re- ligion. Haldin in the realme of Scotland the zeir of God ane thousand fyvc hundrelh foiirscoir zeirx, betuix the j)rete?idit Ministers of the defonnil Kirk in Scotland, and Nicol Bvrne, Professor of Philosophic in S. Leonardis College, in the citic of Sanciandrois, brocht up from his tender cage in the pervcrsit sect of the Cal- vinists, and tion be ane special grace of God ane membrc of the halie and Catho- lick Kirk. Dedicat To his soverane the Kingis Ma. of Scotland, King James the Saxt. Jmprented at Parice thejirst day of October, 15S1. a THE CHURCH OK SCOTLAND. IQl maiiiecl two wafers more than served the company, the deacon laid down liis two wafers before the devil, which two the devil gave to Penman, and bid him goe carrie these to the papists in Winton. But he escapt without punislnnent.* I am weary of their scandals. AVee shall come to their doctrine ; and, first, it must be considered, their episcopal church owned no confession of faith as the standard of their doctrine and faith. It is true, in the acts of parliament (their only rule) there is a confession of faith, but so gejieral and short, it seems to have been Avritten ra- ther to oppose atheism than heresy ; and as it stands in our print- ed acts it is both nonsense and heresie ; and if ye wiU take Bishop Paterson's interpretation of it, (which was allowed by the secret council,) it is ane uncertain insignificant cypher ; so this was of no use, and was by them every day contradicted. So every man might teach what he pleased ; and because they loved to follow England, therefore Hamond, Thorndyke, Sherlock, Taylor, and such, were • " Criminal Court, Sept. 1678. Eight or ten witches, all (except one or two) poor miserable like women, were pannelled ; some of them were brought out of Sir Robert Keith's lands, others out of Ormiston, Crighton, and Peucaitland parishes. The first of them were dilated by these two who were burnt in Salt-Preston, in May 1678, and they divulged and named the rest, as also put forth seven in the Lonehead of Laswade ; and, if they had been permitted, were ready to file, by their delation, sundry gentlewo- men and others of fashion ; but the justices discharged them, thinking it either the product of malice or melancholy, or the devil's deception, in representing such per- sons as present at \.\\s\x field-meetings, who truly were not there. However, they were per:nitted to name Mr Gideon Penman, who had been minister at Crighton, and for sundry acts of uncleanness and other crimes was deprived. Two or three of the witches constantly affirmed that he was present at their meetings with the devil ; and that when the devil called for him, he asked, Where is Mr Gideon, my chaplain ? and that ordinarily Mr Gideon was in the rear of all their dances, and beat up these that were slow. He denied all, and was liberate upon caution." — Fountainhall's Deci- sions, p. H. 192 KiRKTON'S HISTORY OV our young divines' authors ; with their heifers they plowed.® They liade ane humor of creating doctors of divinity, and every empty young man who was so vain as to be a doctor gott himself graduat, and then for one demonstration of his sufficiency was to propound and dispute for some one Popish or Socinian error, or, it may be, two or three. But if ye would understand a Scotch curat's faith, take Burnet's dialogues, (he was curat of Sal ton, he is now bishop of Sannn,) and there you see what soundness and zeal was to be foiuid among them. He begins with the governments. Non-resist- ance he makes a necessaiy foundaniental you maj' be sure, and at a high rate ; but how to reconcile his practise at Torbay when he landed in arms against his irresistable soveraign King James, you may guesse.f He does indeed essay the agreement in his pastoral letter, but with that successe, his pamphlet was judged by the Eng- lish parliament men to be worthy of the noble reward of publick burning by the executioner's hand. However, after his sound doc- trine concerning the two governments, he goes to arminianism.. which he avouches in so rude a manner, I am confident he hade no * The theological sUidies of the whigs are thus particularized by Colvill : — " We'll read on the true convert's mark, Or we will read on Bessie Clark, Or else on Baker's heavenly beam, Or on the Lady Culross' dream ; Which sundry drunken asses flout, Not seeing the jewel within the clout." i" See Lord Clarendon's Diary for a curious account of Burnet's behaviour after his landing in England with the Prince of Orange. At Salisbury, he went to prayers in the Cathedral, where, to the astonishment of the people, when the Collect for the king was read, " he rose from his knees, sate down in his stall, and made an ugly noise with his mouth." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 193 thanks from Holland. Then he asserts the Popish errors, and, lastly, the Socinian, to that height he scoffs the blessed Trinit)^ ; but he professes himself a man of that high strain of moderation and cha- rity, that he has a bosom for every sect that wears the name of Christian, except only ane impardonable dissenter from his church.* Yet he was thought fitt to be a father in our church, and placed in Glasgow colledge to breed our young divines ; and what a fry his disciples were, the Lord knows better than the godly people of Scot- land, who refused to hear them or own them. Some of them de- clared themselves papists, and forsook both the church and then* congregation, as JVIr Alexander Irvine and Mr John Row. But their most common politick profession was latitude and indifferency in opinions and questions, and this truely not because they thought so, but because hereby they were in best case to turn and serve the tianes without the reproach of inconstancy, and they knew little what the publick profession of the land might turn to be. And. lastly, if you would know what integrity of spirit was among them, * " Compesce me, Muse, those stout bravadoes Of these stiff-necked reformadoes, Who still maintain, unto this day They have th' office, though they want pay ; In otliers harvests putting their sickles, Troubling the land with conventicles ; Whose stubborn heart cannot be turned By the dialogues of Gilbert Burnet." Whig's Supplication. Tliese dialogues Burnet dedicated to the Duke of Lauderdale, in the most fulsome strain of flatter)'. But on his quarrel with that nobleman, he had the dedication can- celled in as many copies as he could procure. To form a proper estimate of Burnet's meanness and versatility, compare this dedication with the character of the duke given in his history. 2 B 194 KIRKTON'S HISTOllV OF consider their last work, the sting- in their tail, The Presbyterian Eloquence. The authors are said to be Mr Gilbert Crockat and ]Mr John Monroe, confessors for the Scotch bishops and pensioners to the English. And truely one would think, a thinking man who reads that piece may wonder first what conscience governs these men, who publish, to abuse the world, such stories, which they themselves know to be hes, as well as they whom they bely. Next, what wisdom is among them, who knew well enough there are thousands of ho- nest people to refute their calumnies ! or what impudence rules in them, who may well know the people in Scotland may well by their book be perswaded to believe the curats are impudent atheists, but not that the presbyterians are such men as their adversaries woidd make them ! and what these malicious children of Satan would doe (if they hade power) to those they so cruelly mock. Can a man think that ever the spirit of tnith will accompany the lips belonging to such a pen ? For my part, I never heard of a soul converted by a curat's preaching ; but this is their last poor effort. When they cannot reach the Lord's servants with theu- hands, they shoot, for their arrows, bitter words ; they are like their father the Devil, whose works, lyes, and murthers they do ; his delyte is their delyte also ; he delighted in Judas his treason, tho' thereby he destroyed his own kingdome, and they delight in malicious lyes, tho' the fruit of it be to gett themselves abhorred of men, and cursed by Jesus, who shall one day judge them by those men whom they have so much injured.* I seem to have said enough to discover what a • The pamphlet, which seems to have enraged Kirkton so much, is written on the plan of L'Estrange's Dissenter's Sayings, and was published under this title, " The Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence, or the Foolishness of their Teaching discovered from their Books, Sermons, and Prayers, with some Remarks on Mr Rule's late Vindication of the Kirk." Kirkton's own flowers of eloquence preserved there are generally too THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 195 pack they were, but I have not said all ; and this is a great sin I am to write, if it be a lye, and if a truth, a testimony for the sufferers in Scotland, and that is, I could fill a large vohnnne with true rela- tions of these miserable men's scandals and crimes ; it may be ano- ther will do it. God forbid I should say the Lord had no interest among them ; but this is true, if there were secret saints among them, they did ;iot appear ; they were hid in the crowd ; and many a presbyterian minister has offended many ane honest saint by de- fending or speaking good of some of them ; yet hade the Lord a testimony fi'om some among them, and that of several sorts. First, the conscience of some of them awoke and threatned them att a hiah rate even with the terrors of damnation. There was never a pres- byterian troubled in his conscience upon his death-bed, because he kept his covenant and disowned bishops ; but many a poor curat Avas sore tormented for what he had done. Tiiere was Mr Donald Richman, a man that once professed him- self a presbyterian of the strictest sort, but after he hade been a while a curat in the west countrey, Avhen his dyeing day came, he died a troubled man, professing, that since he first put his foot in the stirrop to go to the bishop, he never found comfort in God, and so dej^arted in great grief and terror. There was another, JNIr INIann, a curat near Lithgow, who died in a most lamentable manner fuU of horror, as was indecent for transcription ; he, moreover, is termed the everlasting comedian of the party, and accused of extreme covetousness. The pamphlet itself (which has gone through a number of editions) is blameworthy, as preserving a multitude of profane expressions uttered by foolish or ignorant presbyterian clergymen, to the scandal of any church ; but that these expressions have been exaggerated, as the Covenanters pretend, there is no reason to believe ; nay, extracts might be made from sermons still extant, both in print and in MS., almost equally gross and abominable with those which disgrace the pages of the Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence. li>ii kirkton's history of known amongst his neighbours, but the particulars I have not heard. And the saddest example among them was of two brothers of the name of Weems, who lived near Perth, the one at Aberdalgy, Avhere IVIr George Haliburton hade been presbyterian minister ; this poor man lived in great trouble, and seemed to die in despair ; for when he took his death-bed, first he sent for JNIr Haliburton, and craved him pardon for entring into his church contrare to the will of God ; then he desired him to pray for him, which ]\Ir Haliburton did very heartily, but to small purpose, alace ! for his horror continued, be- cause of his perjury, even to the last. He Avas sometimes visited by a countrey woman in that village, which used to visit such people, being a midwife to her occupation, which also attended him at his death, and assured my informer, a godly and grave person, she had never heard a woman in the torments of child-birth roar as that man did even when he expired. His brother curat at Scoon, as I remem- ber, feU sick much abont the same time, and Avhen he came to die, he told his neighbours he hade preacht of heaven and hell, but never beUeved there Avas either the one or the othei-, tUl noAv he found he was certainly damned to hell because of his perjury and falsehood to Jesus Christ. IVIore examples I shall not add, tho' I might add many. There Avas another sort of Avitnesses among the curats against the curats, to whom the liAang conviction came in due time. These, notwithstanding all the miseries and sufferings Avhich they saAV at- tended the presbyterians, declared publicly against bishops and con- formity, condemned themselves for Avhat they hade done, forsook their churches and stipends, and Avere ordinarly Avelcomed into the estate of non-conformists by some severe punishment of imprison- ment or exile, and ncA^er missed the bishop's deposition. Among these were Mr John and Alexander Carmichal, tAA^o brothers, the one foUoAving the other, and both able men. Also Mv Thomas Foster, THE CHUnCH OF SCOTLAND, 197 Mr Alexander Symer,* JNIr xVngus ]M'Cane, and several more. The conversion of jNIr John ^lonroe made much noise. This man went to a field-meeting, where he heard IMr John Welsh was to preach ; and having satisfied ]Mr John Welsh in the morning concerning his change, desired to preach with ]Mr Welsh that day, which M^as granted ; so after Mr Welsh hade ended sermon before noon, IMr Monroe stood up before the great field-meeting, and after he hade made his de- claration and recantation, preacht in the afternoon to great satisfac- tion, and so continued ; and those men were commonly the most zealous adversaries to bishops in all Scotland. Lastly, some before they would quite their post would needs testify their dissatisfac- tion with then- party. Mr ^Villiam Spense, at the desire of diverse of his brethren, (^vho promised to stand by him,) publickly offered before Bishop Ramsey, in his synod at Dumblane, to wliich Mr Spense belonged, to prove a gTeat many of his neighbours in that diocie either guilty of heresy or scandal, if witnesses might be heard and fiiir justice done ; and all the justice he hade was, first to be de- posed as a slanderer, and then excommvmicate, which sentence the bishop pronunced in a most infornnall manner, and in a prayer to God gave the honest man to the devil ; so his brethren forsook him, and he turned uregular preacher, as they were called, till the I^ord restored him to a more comfortable ministry. Now, of what use shall these curats be among the honest people of Scotland ? Truely they have much to doe, for they are appoint- ed not only to subdue the people of Scotland to a conformity ^vith, and subjection to, the odious bishops, but also they liave the people of Scotland to perswade to change their prmciples, and new mould our chm'ch into such a frame, that our bishops by their activity * See a ridiculous letter of tliis convert in Hicks's Ravillac Redivivus. 198 kiukton's history of might be in case to amplify the king's power, advance his designes, and secure his pleasmes, for these were the great designes in this new reformation. But how shall such despicable men be cloathed with authority for this effect ? Truely, you may think it was a hard task, but our state must undertake and goe through with it. "Wlien a presbyterian minister entered to his charge upon the call of the people, the course he took was faithfullness and painfulhiess, private exhortation, publick instruction, catechising, preaching, and wrest- ling witli the Lord by prayer to gain his people : and so it came to pass his congregation many times gathered as a cloud, and like doves, because they could not enter by the doores, the house was so throng, crouded to the windows, that they might hear without the help of souldiers to drive them thither. The bishops take another way to possess the curats of the affections and respect of their people, and this was by violent compulsion, wherein b-uely many desiderat their wisdom as much as their justice in their covn-se. If people be com- pelled to hear a man preach, they hear him with so much prejudice, they will censure his doctrine and loath his person, as it was their experience ; but this is the course they will take unto their ruine. The Apostle Paul sayes, he recommended himself unto the con- sciences of his people, by pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffer- ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteous- ness. But the curats commend themselves to the consciences of the people of Scotland, by fyning, by imprisonment, by relegations, by selling for slaves, by banishment, by scourging, by stigmatizing, by bloody executions : these hade ane effect suitable.* * The true spirit and essence of presbyterian invective against the clergy of the rival persuasion is contained in the following lines, (from a collection of MS. poetry written THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 199 I shall begin with their expedient of fyning, in which their me- thod was this. The secret council!, finding the people of the west the most dissatisfied with the late change, thought good to quarter the forces when in pay among that people. Among all the soul- diers there was one Sir James Turner,, ane old servant of the Cove- nanters, but a turncoat, as many were at that time ; and because he was a fierce harsh man, therefore he was judged a fitt instrument for such a Avork. To him the councill direct a letter, dated Nov. 14, 1663, by which they require him to see the laws execute against those who withdi-aw from the new ministers. This was a text he coidd well interjn-et, especially with the help of INIr James Hamil- ton, Bishop of Galloway ; and to help them in this, besides the Act of Fyning, there is a proclamation emitted by the councill, to fine every person in 20 shiU. Scots for every dayes absence from the church. Also another proclamation there is, discharging all sort* of meetings for religious exercises, under pain of sedition. And, lastly, a proclamation commanding aU masters of families and all heritors to command their tennants to obey the laws and keep their after the Revolution, in the possession of the editor,) entitled, " Ane Answer to Curat Caddel's Satyre upon tlie Whigs :" — " Jacobites, wicked sprites, hypocrites, by tongue and mouth, 111 inventors, earth's tormentors, curs'd dissenters from the truth ; Blasphemous speakers, covenant-breakers, test-takers, filthy frogs. Perverse ones, Babel's sons, idle drones, and dumb dogs ; Beggar bucklers, cheating trucklers, unclean cucklers, lustfull rams. Mammon curriers, butchering burriers, wolf worriers of the lambs; Pulpit jesters, state infestors, church pesters, by intention, Hellish kites, mothish mites, with your rites of Rome's invention ; Beastly bodies, senseless nodies, venemous todies, nothing other, Priests of Baal, one and all, soon may you fall, with Rome your Mother." 9 200 KIRKTOX'S HISTORY OF ' paroch church, otherwayes to remove them out of their houses or lands under all highest pains. Now this foundation being laid, the curats accuse when they please to Sir James, any of his officers, or it may be a private centinel ; and here there was a short pro- cess ; the souldier is judge, no witnesses is used, the sentence is pronimced, the soiddier executes his own sentence, and receives the money for his own use, and many times the fyne exceeds the sum appointed by law. If they be not able, or unwilling to pay, they are quartered upon till they be eaten up ; their goods are distrain- ed and sold for a triffle, till many poor people were constrained to scatter their families, and either lurk or leave the countrey. While they quartered in these poor families, none of the old Lord Danes were so insolent. They mockt religious worship, they beat the poor people, the men they bind and Avovnid, they di-agg to church and prison, and both with equal violence. The curats use to make a roll of their parishioners ; this they call after their sermon ; all absent (if they please) are given vip to the soiddiers ; they extort the money or quarter upon the people ; no defence saved a fyne. They quartered sometimes in the houses of a man that kept the church, because another man who kept it not dwelt there before. Another practise was common among them, and that was, because the people used to goe and hear the presbyterian ministers who were not as yet turned out, and the cursed souldiers wovdd run in troops to these churches ; they enter the church and inteiTupt the worship ; they make the congregation pass out at one door ; they make them all swear whether they be members of that congregation yea or not. Those that are not, they presently fine ; if they hade not money, they take from them their books and g-arments, with many a buffet, and sometimes bloody woundings. This was often done at the churches of Eaglisham, Ochiltree, Kilwinning, Irwine, Stewarton, and several other places. And when all these outrages were com- THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 201 mitted, they forced the poor people under their hand to dedare they hade been civily used by them, who used them most barba- rously. But all this did not the turn of Scotland, Avliich loathed bishops and curats formerly, and this made them abhorr them. Alwayes, they resolved, if they be not loved they shall be feared, as tyrants use to reason ; and therefore at this time Bishop Sharp posts to court, to procure of the king the erection of a court of high com- mission, which hade been the former bishops' great I'ock in the times of K. James and K. Charles, — a court so odious and tyran- nical, that when England restored K. Charles to all his prerogatives and dignities, of the high commission they Avould never hear ; but any thing is welcome to slaA'ish flattering Scotland, and such it was at that time. The bishop gained his point. And the king, by his letters, dated 12 January, 1664, by -sirtue of his prerogative royal and ecclesiastick supremacy, gives and grants to the Archbishop of St Andi-ews, the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Rothes, Theasurer, the Archbishop of Glasgow, Duke Hamilton, the INIarquesse of INIont- rose, the Earles of Argyle, Athol, Eglinton, Lithgow, Hoome, Gal- loway, Tweddale, Leven, and ISIurray ; the Bishops of Edinburgh, Galloway, Dunkell, Aberdeen, Brichen, Isles, and Argyle; the Lgrds of Drumlanerick, Cochran, Haukerton, Bellenden, Pitsiigo, and Frazer ; the Lord Advocate, Justice Clerk, Hatton, Philorth, Sir Andi'ew Ramsey, Sk William Thomson ; the Provests of Aber- deen, St Andi-ews, Glasgow, Air, and Dumfries, Sir James Turner, and the Dean of Edinburgh, or any 5 of them, (a bishop being one,) to use_ then- uttermost endeavour that the acts of parliament and councill, made for the order and peace of the church, and in behalf of episcopal government, be put into vigorous and impartial execu- tion against all and every one within the kingdome of Scotland who presume to disobey these acts now settled; and for this effect to 2 c S02 KiuKTON's histohy of summond and call before them, when and where they please, all popish traffiquers and Jesuits or mass priests, (this is for the fashion,) and who condemn the discipline of the church, and censured there- fore, all keepers of conventicles, aU ministers who continue in the exercise of their ministry in their parodies or preach in private houses, aU who keep meetings, (this is twice before,) all preachers who come from England or Ireland without the bishop's licence, all who speak, preach, write, or print to the scandal or detriment of the government of the church or state, aU who contemn or mo- lest regular ministers, aU who do not ordinarly attend all ordinances in their paroches, all who goe about as bussie bodies to divert the people from their aUeadgance, all who express their dissatisfaction to the present acts about church affaires ; with power to them to appoint ministers to be censured by suspension and deposition, and to pvmish, by fyning and incarcerating, all persons who shall be foinid transgressors, their fynes not exceeding the sume appointed by law ; commanding all captains, constables, magistrates, to re- ceive their prisoners, and the lords of councill to grant letters for their fynes, and no suspension to be granted but upoii the bishop's warrand ; appointing Mr Thomas Young clerk, and ]Mr Alexander Keith receiver of the fynes, the one half of which was to be imploy- ed for defraying the charges of the court, the other half for pious uses ; appointing this commission to continue till November next, or till it be discharged, and the first meeting to be on the first Wednesday of !March following ; commanding the sealls to be ap- pended without further warrand or order. This is the sume of the commission of this hemiophrodite court, partly civil, wherein lay- men hade power to judge ministers' doctrine and depose them, and churchmen hade power of coi-poral punishment in a civil case ; but it was the very genuine birth of our supremacy, and very like the parent. This same day, the king, by his letter from Whitehall, de- THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 203 clared it to be his pleasure tliat the Bishop of St Andrews have the precedency of the chancellor and all the subjects Avithin the king- dome ; and this was for the honour of the church and the authority of the commission.* But before I speak of the actings of the commission, some occur- rences of the time I must remember. The bishops made it part of their bussiness, for two or three years after the young ministers Avere turned out, to send the old ministers after them, and so make a clean house. Their way was, where they found ane old minister that hade been ordained before the year 1649, and did not attend his diocesian meeting, first to summond him before himself in his synod, and then (because almost never one appeared) to depose him. In some places the bishop made a fashion of calling the roll of the curats, as if, forsooth, they hade hade some interest in the government ; but in some places, as St Andrews and Edinburgh, the bishop pronun- ced the sentence according to the act of parliament, the canon of their government. And because some grumbled at what the Bishop of Edinburgh did, he told them the power of govemment was lodged in his solitary person. Alwayes there were not very many of the old ministers that suffered for their profession, and the Avhole num- ber of them made not up the third part of the company that were witnesses for the covenant and way of the church of Scotland. It was indeed thought strange, that those who hade been in armes for the covenant, and preached the husband fi-om the wife, and the fa- ther fi-om the childeren, should have been so base in ane hour of tryal ; but it was a time of great discoveries. This spring, also, the Chancellor Glencah-n left the world and his short-liv'd honor. He died at Bolton, in East-Lothian, of a fever * " Archbishop Sharp had such a letter, but never made use of it."— Fountain- hall's Decisio7is, vol. Lp, 184. 204 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF of 5 (layes ; and tho' he hade Uved among the bishops and the cu- rats, yet he desired earnestly to die among the presbyterians ; and therefore, as soon as he apprehended death, he posted away a mes- seno-er to INIr Robert Douglass, who sojourned then at Preston, but he was not to be gotten, being absent in Fyffe. Then he sent for IVIr Robert Ker, in Haddington ; but before he could come the dyeing man had lost his senses, and so he was reproved in his sin, tho' he hade made his last choise of those whom he hade sore perse- cute. And so did many of our grandees, Avhen they hade their eyes opened with the terrors of death, particularly the Duke of Rothes and Earle of Annandale, and many more. Jilany a time the chan- cellor cryed out, O to have my last three years recalled ! but it would not be granted.* Albeit, that time that Middlcton was tot- tering before his fall, he said one day in private discourse to Sir Alexander Morison of Preston-grange, who told me the story, that if Middleton fell, it would make people say it were a curst thing to introduce bishops into Scotland ; for, first. Captain James Stewart liade introduced a sort of bishops, and he died a lamentable death ; next, the Earle of Dumbar hade estabhshed bishops, and he was * Walker, in his Life of Donald Cargill, pretends that the duke on his death-bed believed tlie sentence of excommunication pronounced against him by Cargill at the Torwood hiiidiiig then, mid to all eternitij — fiee also Wodrow's History, vol. II. p. 222. and God's Justice excmplijied in his Judgements upon Persecutors. — " The Duke of Rothes died at his lodgings in the Abbey, 26th July, 1681, of the jaundies and hydropsy. He was brought up to the High Church of Edinburgh, and in great state conveyed thence to the Abbey Church, and frae that to Leith, 23d August, 1681 ; and next day carried to Lessly, and interred there. He was of excellent parts, though void of learning. He gave himself great libertie in all sorts of pleasures and debaucheries, particularly with Lady Ann, sister to the first Duke of Gordon, whom he took along with him in his progress through the country, with hat and feather ; and by his bad example infected many of the nobility and gentry."— iorrf Fountainhall's Mf>- Diary, THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 265 both fii-.st and last of his house ; and now, if ISIiddletou fall, it will make people say it is a curst practice. Sir Alexander answered. Indeed, my Lord, you were very bussie yourself He answered, Indeed he was for a sort of moderate bishops, but not for such as they hade got ; but Lauderdale was a true prophet, and the Scot- tish lords begiuled themselves. For they thought well to have brought in a sort of bishops to serve them by suppressing ministers' freedom, which they called sauciness ; and they brought in indeed a sort of bishops, who were their masters. And it was verily be- lieved, some words Bishop Sharp spoke stuck so in his stomach, they might be part of the cause of his death. About this same time died ]Middleton, a banisht man, in the manner I have already told. Also a third builder of Babel, Sir John Fletcher the advocate, tho' he died not at this time, was turned out of his office for bribes and other miscarriages, and little richer he was than when, he entered into his tenibie employment, notwithstanding all the vast sumes he hade extorted from honest people, who, fearing his power and mallice, were glade to buy his friendship at a very dear rate.* Before I speak of the actings of the commission, I must speak a little of their way and maimer in generaU. Their power is very ample ; they make many offenders, and sort them strangely, even in their commission ; but they hade their commission both enlarged and renewed, and yet it was observed they exceeded the boundaries of the largest. Their coiu-t was like the old Lyon in the Cave, — * " Fletcher was a man of a generous temper, who despised wealth, except as it was necessary to support a vast expence. He was a bold and fierce man, who hated all mild proceedings, and could scarce speak with decency or patience to those of the other side ; so that he v/as looked on by all that had been faulty in the late times, as an inquisitor-general. On the other hand, Primrose took money liberally, and was the intercessor for all who made such effectual apphcations to him." — Burnet's Hist. vol. I. p. 104'. 20G kirkton's history of many came toward him, none returned from him, because all were devoured : So, for ought I coidd hear, never one appeared before them that escapt without punishment. Their custom was, without premonition or lybell, to ask a man a question, and judge him pre- sently cither upon his sUence or his answer. They vised not to pro- ceed upon the testimony of witnesses ; all lybells Avere proven suf- ficiently if the party refused the oath of supremacy, and absolved if he took it. They many times doubled the legal punishment ; and not being satisfied with the fyne appointed by law, they used to add rehgation to some remote places, or deportation to Barbadoes, or selling into slavery ; so by this their tyranous practise they altoge- ther deterred people from appearing before them. They made the noblemen for shame dishaimt their meetings ; so when they could get neither judges to sitt nor parties to appear, they were constrain- ed to give over. So this Craill Court dissolved after they hade sitt about two years. But to give ane particidar account of their cruel- ties were indeed to transcribe their records, and write a martyro- logy ; therefore I shall content my self to represent some examples of their justice, and doe no more. The first I shall notice was James Hamilton of Aikenhead ; his lybell was, that he heard not his curat. To that he answered, that he could not hear him, because of many injuries the curat hade done him. These pffended the Bishop of Glasgow so much, he promised that man should stay no longer in that paroch. Yet tliey urge My Hamilton to engadge himself thereafter to hear the preacher to be settled, and because he refused this, tho' he hade many friends among them, he is fyned in a fourth part of his yearUe rent, and is dismissed for that time ; but 'scapt not so. For within three months he is again called, and being infonned by Burnet, Bishop of Glas- gow, that he continued still averse from hearing the ciu-at, he is again fyned in 300 hb. sterUng, confined to Inverness, 150 mUes THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. il07 from his house, and commanded to present himself to the magi- strates there within three weeks, and himself to be incarcerate in Edinbm-gh Tolbooth tiU he find surety to enter to his confinement. As for his confinement, lie obeyed ; but being unable to pay the fine, presently they sequestrate liis rents till his fyne was payed and received. Like unto this was the case of Porterfield of Duchall, who being conveened before them for the same crime of not hear- ing his curat, answered, he hade just reason to refuse such a man for his pastor, who abused him with base and injurious reproaches. The commission confessed, if he could prove his excuse it was suf- ficient, whereupon witnesses are adduced ; and the first witness pro- ving all that was said abundantly, the commission fearing the gen- tleman would vindicate himself by law, in the midst of the exami- nation of witnesses the commission requires him to take the oath of supremacy, Avhich he scrupling to doe, they desert the process of his vindication which fonnerly they hade granted, and fyne him in 9000 merks, and thereafter relegate him to Elgine, where he lay long, and hade his estate sequestrate till his fyne was raised. This year, also, INIr James Wood, professor of divinity in St An- drews, departed this life. He hade been Bishop Sharp's very inti- mate comerade, and therefore was visited by the bishop once and again. The fruit of these visits was, the bishop spread a loud re- port, that Mr Wood, being near to death, had professed himself indif- ferent in the point of church government, and that he was as much for bishops as presbytrie. Tliis report coming to INIr Wood's ears, grieved him so much, he could have no peace till he vindicate him- self by a solemn declaration before a notar-publick, subscrived with his own hand and the notai-s, before two famous witnesses, both mi- nisters, JNIr John Carstaires and IMr William Tullidaffe. In this he declares, contrare to the bishops calumny, that he hade never spoken what the bishop hade falsely affii-med, but that he believed presby- 208 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF terian gOA'ernment to be of Divine institution, and that it was a point of truth for which a Christian is oblidged to lay down his life il' the Ijord call him to it. At this the bishop raged, and thereupon caused sumniond 3Ir Carstaires (whom he alleadged to be the con- triver of the paper, as the notar had informed him,) and ISIr TuUi- daife, with John Pitcairn the notar. The two last compeared, and both declared INIr AA'^ood hade endyted that paper, word by word, and the notar wrote it, as it was his office. Here the bishop once more was made a Ijar to his face by the notar ; but because JNIr Carstaires appeared not, but absconded, the bishop was constrained, upon the judgement of the commission, to dismiss the other two without further punishment, Mr TuUidaffe being his great acquaint- ance, and his design being only against Mr Carstaires. The bishop shewed his malice, and reaped only shame for his reward. The chancellor's place hade been vacant near six moneths, partly because they covdd not resolve upon a fitt man whom they would trust ; at length the expedient they choiced was to make Rothes (who was high-theasurer for the time) lord-keeper ; he was for Lau- derdale, against ]\Iiddleton, abundantly trusted by the bishops, and thought to be in favour with the king, because of some likeness of luunor and behaviour ; so he is appointed keeper by the king's let- ter to the councdl, bearing date 19th October, 1664: And, to ad- vance him higher, he is, by another letter of the same date, appoint- ed commissioner, to continue for ane uncertain time, as it did, in- deed, for several years ; and he was the fii-st constant commissioner tlu-ow all times that ever was seen in Scotland, and was taken by many for ane encroachment upon the liberty of the nation ; how- ever, after this Rothes ruled in the high commission. The next in- stance 1 shall give is the story of INIr Alexander Smith, ane outted minister, being at that time at Leith : This man was brought before the commission for preaching privately, or (as they call it) for keep- 4 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 209 ing conventicles, he appeared, and because he called Bishop Sharp only Sir, the commissioner askt him, if he knew to whom he spake ? He answered, he knc^v he spoke to Mr James Sharp, sometime fel- low minister with himself. Kothes replyed, he hade not before acted as commissioner, but now he woidd begin ; and, without more adoe, commanded to put the poor man in irons, and lay him in the dungeon called the Theeves' Hole, in company Avith a poor furious distracted man ; and there he lay, till the great respect and courtisie the people of Edinburgh shewed him, made the bishops think it better to carrie him to another roome, where, because of cold and bad acconnnodation, he fell sick ; yet there he continued till he was relegate to Shetland, and there he lay many a year. I heard him say he was in ane island four years, where he hade neither food nor fii-e, but to keep in a miserable life, his bread being only barley, his feuel sea-tangle. One example more shall be this : The chiu'ch of Ancrum being vacant through good IMr John Li^■ingston's exile, one INIr James Scot, who hade been excommunicate 20 years before, and still continued so, though he was possessed of two benefices else- where, is presented to the church. Upon the day appointed for his in- duction, a number of the poor people conveened to give him the welcome abhorred pastors vise to get ; one poor woman amono-st them desu-ed earnestly to speak with him, hopeing to disswade him, but he flung away fi-om her, whereupon she takeing hold of his cloak to detain him, he beat her with his staff; this made some boyes throw a stone or t^vo, which neither touched him nor any of his com- pany ; this is proclaimed a treasonable tumult. The countrey bail- lifFs both imprisoned and fyned them. But this saved them not from the claws of the commission, whither, when they were brought, first four boys appeared. The commissioner told them hanging was too 2d 310 kirkton's history op little for them, so their sentence was to be scourged through Edin- burgh, burnt in the face, and sold in Barbadoes. Sir John Gdmore told them there was no law for such a cruel sentence ; however, it stood, and the poor boyes endured their punishment both like Chris- tians and resolute men. Thereafter they called for two brothers and their sister, the Trumbles of Astneburn ; the two brothers, though both heads of famihes, they sent to Vu-ginia, (to Barbadoes they would not, lest they should have the comfort of their neighbours) and the poor sister, a married woman, they appoint to be scourged through Jedburgh streets. And when some charitable people en- treated Bishop Burnett to spare the poor woman, supposing she might be wdth child, he answered, he should claw the itch out of her shoulders ; and indeed he was both the mover and director in this persecution, and many more. Alwayes, when the day of her suffering came, the executioner choiced rather to be kind to his in- nocent neighbour than true to the bishops ; so he permitted her to keep on her cloaths, scarce ever touched her, and lun-t her not at aU. Her brother led her by the hand, and the execution was attended with more laughter than tears, the people proclaiming the execution- er had made the bishop a false prophet, and the bishops were more bitterly curst than she was whipt. In the end of this year, upon November 17th, the commission emitt another proclamation, dis- chargeing any presbyterian minister to come to Edinbui-gh without licence : and the reason of this was, that Avhen they came to town they were so attended with salutations, caps, and knees, it made the bishops and curats, who had so httle respect, to fi-et at the heart. This was the 5th punishing proclamation ; and as aU the rest pro- ceeded from fear or hatred, this proceeded from pure envy. I have put the bussiness of the commission together, tho' it was acted by parcells, and say no more of it. The lords began to weary THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 211 of the bishops' cruelty and cbudgery ; the bishops began to suspect their friendship ; dissension arose ; people cited refused to appear, choising rather to be outlaws than certainly ruined : So this goodly court, of which the bishops expected so great matters, after a short continuance evanisht in a smoke. 212 KIRKTOX'S HISTORY OF LIB. VII. ROTHES HIS GOVERNMENT. Rothes is now governour of Scotland, a man of mylder temper then INIiddleton, never so cruel as in the high commission. Hade his morals been as pure as his addresse was gentle, his character hade been more perfect ; but his infamous converse with Lady Ann Gordon highly disparaged his reputation, and, as it was confidently repoi'ted, touched his own conscience so much, tliat one day being under the dint of his own conviction, and reflecting upon his mis- behaviour toward his worthy lady, (whom he could not but admu-e,) he thre^v all the wretched love-tokens his miss hade given him into the fire, upon suspicion and fear he was detained her captive by the poAver of witchcraft, as very many said he Avas.* However, him the * Among the letters of Archbishop Sharp to tlie Duke of Rothes, there is one, (froni London, 1666,) in which some wortls concerning Lady Ann Gordon have been care- fully erased. But in another, dated June 30, are to be found several passages, evidently alluding to that lady, whose brother, a minor, had been educated by his mother in the Popish persuasion, and was now about to be taken from her, in order to his conversion, and she sent to the north of Scotland, probably as much to separate her daughter from Rothes, as her son from herself. — " What I wrote of the defamations of your grace whispered here to persons of great note, I thought it was my duty to declare against them, as false and calumnious, and give your grace notice of them, which I did with- out any design to insinuate, for your grace may reckon that your adversaries are myn; but only that you might know that you are not exempted from the fate of all great men, which is to have their carriage, inclinations, and actions sifted, and often 1 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 213 king gave us for oui' governour. And truely this year produced no great changes in oiu- church, for partly the plague raging at Lon- don so terribly that there died sometimes a 1000 a day, and partly the Dutch war, made our government more calm in their proce- misconstructed, and therefore they had need to take heed to their wayes, especially tliose who hve in Scotland. " If upon my writing with so much passion and concern by my last to your grace, about the removing of the Lady M. of Huntly to the north, your grace takes offence, so as to change your affection to me, which would be more grievous than any evil I have niett with in my life, I shall only say this, my infelicity is great, to be put to that strait, that I must either incurr your displeasure, before which I cannot stand, or be wanting in the duty of a taithfull friend and servant, to tell 3'ou what is for your good, though displeasing (which a flatterer will not do) in a matter wherein I am upon unde- n3'able evidences perswadit, your honour, your standing, the repute of the king's au- thority in your person, the satisfaction of the kingdom, the stopping the mouths of j'our adversaries are more visibly concerned than in any thing else you can take into consideration. I have chosen that which is my duty, which I cannot dispense, unless I should justly draw upon my self the censure of all here, and at home, as having prosti- tuted my conscience, the reputation of ray office, and abandoned all regard to your weel-being, honour, and good fame, (which is as dear to me as my life,) and so to be concluded by all persons as a base man, unworthy of my trust, and the office I bear, and worthy to be abandoned ; and having once for all sayed this, which is to yourself alone, I must lye at the foot of your mercy, and wait upon God, who I hope will lead you to take resolutions suitable to the eminency of your trust, the honour of your person and familj', and the reputation of your name, which is necessary for you in the eyes of the people, if you would have the authority and actions of your place regardit and vene- rated by them as they ought to be. Whatever reflection you may have of this now, I trust in God, do I live or perish, you shall 7 years hence have cause to say my free- dom in this has proceedit more from pure duty and sincere affection and concernment for you than any thing else it can be imputed to. Pardon this my scribbling, God guyd and preserve you, and when you shall do to me what you please, you will still tind that I am inviolably yours." Vie/c Burnet, vol. I. p. 239, for a false representa- tion of Sharp's conduct in this affair. — As to Lady Anne's witchcraft, it is probable 314 kirkton's history of dure. As for the Dutch warr, it is out of my road ; I shall not meddle with it ; only this remark was almost by all made vxpon it : Our king by it acquired more dishonour than ever any king of England since then- was a king in it ; for tho' many judged Eng- land to have the better cause than the Dutch, yet the Dutch car- ried the honour of the warr most perfectly. Att the same time the king declared warr against France ; but before he began, March 3d, 1665, our councill proclaimed a fast through all our churches for successe in the warr, and this successe it hade. In the begin- ning the Bishop of Mvmster (whose aUyance our king bought for 500,000 lib. Enghsh) hade some petty successe, but soon deserted our kino-, and gifted his forces to serve against our king. Also, at the Daggei'bank, the EngUsh had a considerable victory over the that it chiefly consisted in her beauty, though the belief in charms, as the practice of administering love philtres, was still very prevalent. A strange instance of this su- perstition is to be foimd in the Criminal Records of Edinburgh, 11th January, 1638. " Ad : aguens Colquhon of Lusse, and Thomas Carlips, German, his servant, for consulting of necromancers and sorcerers, and incest contrare the 73 act of the 9 Pari, of Q. Marie, and the 14th act of the 1 Pari, of K. James the 6. " The fact was thus : Lus was m''. to Ladle Lilias Grahame, the E. of Montrois his eldest daughter : the E. being dead, the Lady Lus brings home hir 2d sister, the Ladie Catharine, to her ounc house, where Lus, unmindful of all law, delt with the said Ladie Catharine to bereave hir of hir chastity, and not prevailing, he consulted with the said Carlips, his man, (who was a negromancer,) and with other witches and sorcerers, how to gain his point, who gave him sundrie filtra and other impoysoned and en- chanted tokens of love, and especially a jewell of gold set with rubies and diamonds, which being intoxicat, had a secret and develish vertue of alluring and forcing the re- ceiver to expose hir bodie, fame, credit, and all, to base and unlawfull pleasures ; which Jewell he having given hir, she was so bewitched that she had no power to re- fuse him after ; so that he had straight carnall dealing with hir, and so committed in- cest, and carried her to London with him. He is denounced fugitive, and put to the hoTue,"— Abbreviate of the Register of Justiciarie, MS. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 315 Dutch in June, (for which in Scotland wee made 3 thanksgivings,) but were repulsed at Bergen by the Dutch with very great losse in August following. Thereafter, the next year, the Dutch hade a great victory over the English in the moneth of June, (but our go- vernours thought it policy to appoint a thanksgiving for it ;) and then, in JuUy thereafter, the English hade the better of the Dutch upon the coast of Holland. Yet the conclusion of aU Avas this : the king was not able to keep a fleet at sea the 3d year, and thereupon the Hollanders, taking advantage upon June , 1667, burnt the king's fleet at Chattam, carried away the royal Charles prisoner, and spoiled divers places thereabout, and might (as it was thought) have adventured upon London, because of the fearfull consternation that was in it at that time, hade they been well informed : All which discoin-aged our king ; so he was constrained to send over Sir Tho- mas Clifford, ambassador, to make peace upon any terms what- somever, and if no other would doe it, to beg it. The o-entleman when he came to Hague, Avould gladly have made peace for his master's honour by the overture and interposition of the Sweddish ambassador. This the States rejected with disdain, and told the Sweddish ambassador, that if the English king desired peace, his ambassador might seek it of them liimself Whereupon Sir Tho- mas was forced to appear at the States' barre, and in formal words declare his master hade sent him over to seek peace fi-om them ; which they granted, but not till they triumphed in his submission : So ended this inglorious warre. But if the Dutch hade the honour, the king answered it with bitter resentment and hatred, as after- ward it was seen. At home our counciU did no great bussiness, yet something they would doe. In the spring they disarmed the whole west countrey, the most popular part of Scotland ; the pretence was, lest the pha- naticks (so they called all honest covenant keepers) should perchance 216 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF joyn with the Dutch. Never till now did the King of Scotland dis- arm his own subjects, but he feared their aifections would be like their obligations. And for the same reason, afterward they incar- cerate several gentlemen, such as they thought might have any power with that party ; Sir Heugh Campbell, Sir William Mure, Su- James Stewart, Sir John Chiesly,* ]\Iajor-General INIontgomric. Leutennant-General Holburn, the Laird of Dunlop, and others. Some were laid in Edinburgh Castle, some in other prisons, where they lay till the peace was made. Also, upon June 6, there is a convention of states called to assist the king in his warr. The Bishop of St Andi'ews hade the harangue, tho' Rothes the commis- sioner was present. He, in his cold tedious manner, exhorted the States to contribute willingly and liberally, which was the substance of his speech. Alwayes the convention granted to leavy the summe of . The Duke of Hamilton was made collector, (no glo- rious office for a prince,) and a great share of the summe came to his hand, for his collector's fee, and other debts due by the king to the family. All that Scotland could give was but as a drop throA\ni * Sir John Chiesly, though originally a virulent Covenanter, made the most humble submission to the king at the Restoration, which has been passed over silently, accord- ing to his custom, by Wodrow, among whose MSS. is preserved the following letter from Lauderdale to Primrose ; — " My Lord, '* I have been earnestly spoke to by my Lord Chamberlain, and diverse English of quality, in favour of Sir John Chieslie ; and knowing by the bearer that he hath great confidence of your favour, I could not refuse my commendation of him to you. He professeth great loyalty and duty to his majesty, and freely confesses his former faults, which swayes most with me. I shall add no further, but that I am your lordship's af- fectionate servant, " L.^UDERDALE. «' Whiteliall, 29th Drr^ TIIE CHURCH OF SCOTLA^ND. 217 into the ■s^st treasures the English pariiament levied, and triiely as little for the honour of Scotland, as it did ser\'ice to the king. Also, on June 28, the councill enacted, that all schoUars, to take degrees hi iniiversities, should either take the oath of supremacy or lossc their degree. This was the bishops' policy, with a sinfull oath to corrupt the spirits of the youth of Scotland, and in this they hade but too great successe. No man might either buy or sell withovit the beast's mark ; but they only consulted to cast a man down fi-om his excellency, as the fallen Angels tempted man. Upon the 7tli of December this year, our council! eniitt two pro- clamations more. One was foi- the constitution of presbytries ; but that dangerous name they would not use> howbeit the curats ixp and downi for their own credit used it still. The proclamation de- riving the power frotn the king's supremacy, allow es the bishops to depute such a number of tlieir curats as they judged qualified to conveen for exercise, and to assist in discipline as the bishop should direct. But he kept alwayes to himself the power of censure, ex- cept rebuke ; neither suspension, deprivation, nor excommunica- tion might they touch ; and, in effect, they were no more but the bishops' spyes and informers. This was the constitution of their episcopal presbytrie : So the bishop, under his hand, gi'anted a de- putation to his curats, and sometimes the number was very small : for elders they allowed none, and so they conveened in their fii-st meetings. Now what a plant this Avas in the Lord's house a man may easily judge. The root was a popish king, who hade given his power to the beast ; the stock was a perjured bishop, acting as the king's minister or servant ; the curats the branches. Hoav could the fruit be edification ? Indeed it was destruction, Avormwood, and gall, informations, and prosecutions. The other proclamation first extends all censures laid upon the young ministers who hade been 2e 218 KmKTO^''S HISTORY OF turned out at Glasgow, to all the old ministers turned out by the bishops since that day; that was, to commaiKl them all to keep their distances from towns and bishops' seats. Next, it discharges any Scots man to let a house in any place of Scotland to any pres- byterian minister ; that wvls, that they might starve in the fields for lack of shelter ; but, to make all sure, they join hunger to cold, discharging any man to grant them charity or supply of any sort. All the persecutors of the world may learn from this act how to destroy, and such another as this is not to be found among the hea- then ten persecutions, nor yet in Bohemia, Savoy, or France. But this was according to Bishop Burnet's desire, who affirmed, the only way to convert a phanatick was to starve him. The Earle of Kelly, tho' no great friend to presbyterians, said, they would doe well to make these mLnisters wear a badge, otherwayes he might both set them house and lands. This was the 6th persecuting proclamation. These men bore alwayes worse and worse About this time Sir John Nisbit was made advocate in place of Fletcher, a man of far more dan- gerous temper ; for money might sometimes have hired Fletcher to spare blood, but Nisbit was always so sore afraid of lossing his own great estate, he could never in his own opinion be officious enough to serve his cniel masters. The presbyterian ministers were at this time quiet ; they hade permission, or rather connivance, to five ui their houses, and the call of the importunate multitude was not yet common ; so, except to preach to theii- families or some few neigh- bours, httle more they did. Yet among them some there were who went up and down the mountains among these people who altoge- ther refused to hear the curats ; and among the first of these were My John Welsh and IVIr Gabriel Semple,* who is yet alive, and there- * " For trash, or any earthly thing, We never did oppose the king, THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 219 fore of him I shall say nothing. But as for the other, he must have ane extraordinary character, as he hade ane extraordinary province. He was grandchild to that incomparible man, Mr John Welsh, mi- nister at Air ; his father, JNIr Josias, was likewise ane excellent gos- pel minister, and, because of his mighty rousing wakening preach- ing gift, he was called by the people in the north of Ireland, The Cock of the North. This Mr Welsh was a godly, meek, humble man, and a good popular preacher ; but the boldest inidertaker that ever I heard a minister in Clirist's church, old or late ; for, notwith- standing of all the threats of the state, the great price sett upon his head, the spyte of the bishops, the diligence of all blood-hounds, he maintained his difficult post of preaching upon the mountains of Scotland, many times to many thousands, for near 20 years time, and yet was alwayes kept out of his enemies' hands. It is weU knowTi that bloody Clavers, upon intelligence that he was lurkino- in some secret place, would have ridden 40 miles in a winter night, yet when he came to the place he alwayes missed his prey. I haAc known him ryde 3 dayes and 2 nights without sleep, and preach upon a movmtain at midnight in one of the nights. He used to say to his fiiends, who coimselled him to be more wary, that he believed Ck)d would presen-e him so long as he continued among dangers, but that whenever he should betake himself to safety, then his time should come : which accordingly came to pass ; for after Bothwel Bridge, when all jieople forsook field-meetings, he went to London, and there died ; but was honourably hurried near the king's palace. Yea, all of us, both great and small, Will quit him lives, and lands, and all, So he give way to purge the temple, As pleaseth Mr Gabriel Semple." Whig's Supplication', i>20 kiekton's history op as was his grandfather.* This year also the presbyterians lost one of theii- pillars, IVIr William Guthrie, minister at Fennick, one of the most eloquent, successfull popular preachers that ever was in * Welch's escapes from Claverhouse and his otiier pursuers were very extraordinary, though he rode to his conventicles accompanied by a number of armed men, called Mr Welch's body guard, and had all the fanatick country women, who usually acted as scouts to give warning of the enemy's approach, most sincerely at his devotion. La- dies too, of a better fashion, were studious of his personal safety, while they frequent- ed his field-meetings ; and sometinjes made their husbands pay dearly for " a hearty smack of the sweetness of the gospel, according to Peter Walker, which they got in those good days." Wodrow mentions " a very severe prosecution of a worthy lady, 1679 Sir William Fleming of Fern and his lady appear before the council, and a libel is read at the instance of his majesty's advocate, bearing, that whereas Mr John Welch and some others having kept a conventicle at Langside, in the parish of Cath- cart, upon Feb. 9 last ; and Dame JMargaret Stewart, spouse to Sir William Fleming of Fern, commissary of Glasgow, and Macdougal, spouse to William Ander- son, late provost of Glasgow, were present at the said field-conventicle, upon high chairs on either side of Mr John W^elch, and kept company with the said Mr Welch at other times ; the premises being verified, their said husbands be decerned to pay to the trea- sury the fines they have incurred." Sir William's fine was 4000 merks. In Blackad- der's Memoirs is a prodigious eulogium on the wonderful sanctity and eloquence of Welch, with sundry instances of his powerful preaching ; after which follows this an- ecdote. " xVnother passage I relate, as I remember, from the person herself; a young gentlewoman and cuzine of his, who lived in Fife, and I suppose had not seen him be- fore hearing him, one day was put to such admiration at the power which attended the word that she professed she exceeded, giving him higher esteem than his due ; she hearing that he was to preach on a week-day following at Kinnanachar, did cheerfully resort thither with the rest, nothing doubting but to find Mr Welch as she found him the day before, perswading herself that the morrow should be as the other day, and much more abundant ; but her disappointment was such, that she found nothing like the former, but rather more straitened than another man, (which was also observed by others) and tho' it was a vexing temptation for the time, yet she protested she got as much edification in that disappointment as she had got in the former, and occasion of humiliation, by seeing her own folly, doting on the creature instrument, and not giving THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 221 Scotland, a godly man, and died a sufferer, (for he Avas deposed by the bishops,) but in hope that the Lord Avould oiie day deliver Scot- land from her thraledome. Doctor Alexander Burnet was at this time Bishop of Glas- gow, a man of the best morals among them, (setting aside his si- monaick regress to his bishoprick after he hade been turned out of it.) but a most zealous biggot for the English superstitions, and was as foreward to have them establisht in Scotland as any among them. At his first diocesian meeting, he received and or- dained 5 or 6 curats by the form of the EngUsh pontifical, design- ing them priests, and making them kiss the Bible. He was so great ane oppressor of the city of Glasgow in the choice of their magi- strates, that lie obhdged the greatest mahgnants in the town, the Bells and Campbells, to protest against him. This man was chief director of the persecution of the west countrey, and found the spi- rit of his imderlings the curats as foreward as his own. Truely at this time the curats' auditories were reasonable throng ; the body of the people in most places of Scotland waited upon then- preach- ings ; and if they would ha^e been content with what they hade, (in the opinion of many) they might have stood longer than they did, but their pride vowed they would be more glorious and better followed than the presbyterians ; and because respect would not doe it, force should. Sir James Turner hade made ane expedition to the west countrey to subdue it to the bishops (just as the Spainyard the glory of the power to God, whose gracious countenance and assistance alone mad'e the difference between Mr Welch and another minister ; and was convinced it was her duty afterwards to cease from man, look more to, and depend on God alone for the efficacy, and to esteem of instruments as the ministers of Christ, and no more but ser- vants ; and having there got him set only in his own room, she with many others heard him afterwards to much more advantage : which passage I mark for' others' edifica- tion,"' 322 KIEKTON'S HXSTOUY OF went to America) in the year 1664 : another in the year 1665 ; and a third in the yea*- 1666 ; and this was the worst. The ciirats, with two or three soiddiers, fyned whom they would, and even as they thought good. They spared not the gentleman, if liis wife, or ser- vants, or tennants, withdrew from the curats, tho' himself attended most punctually ; nor yet the tennant, if the landlord withdrew, tho' they themselves attended. They spared not the widow and the fatherless, nor the bedrid, or the beggar who was forced to beg his fyne, that he might pay them ; they snatcht the meat from the childeren, that they might give it to their dogs ; they quartered in houses till they destroyed their substance, and burnt the furniture ; they chased the husband from the wife, and the wife fi-om the hus- band ; many a family they scattered, and in one poor paroch (Iron- gray) no lesse than 16. If the poor people complained to their officers, they were beaten ; if to the state, they were neglected ; and indeed some of our gi-eat men cared not how odious the bishops made them- selves. In a short time they gathered of a few countrey people the sume of 50,000 Hb. Scots, which was thought a great sume at that time. But ere the bishops hade done, I knew a gentleman payed thrice the sume for his own land. There are several lists made of the particulars in this violent persecution. This made the curats and bishops, if they were formerly loathed because of their perjury and profaneness, to be absolutely abhorred, not only by the suffer- ers, but by every honest ingenious person ; and their own counsels and practise ruined them a great deal more than the industry of all the field preachings, but this course they would take. Beside these fines imposed by the curats, there was another sort of fynes levied upon the poor people of Scotland at this time, and that was, the fynes imposed by INIiddleton in his second session of parliament. • The king suspended the payment of them when Mid- dleton was turned out ; thereafter they were divided mto 2 moye- THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 223 ties, and a day fitted for the payment of the fii-st moyetie ; and all that were able and well-informed payed their first moyetie and took their discharge ; others payed none at that time ; so there were ne^v appointments made for paying these moyeties, till at length all that %vere fyned were appointed to make payment betwixt and the day in this year, 1666. ^^Hien that was past, the conncill referred it to the commissioner to take his own way to collect them, and his way was this : He sent abroad the troupers of the life-guard with a list of the names of so many as they were to cause pay, require- ing them to quarter upon the people fyn'd till they hade payed the last farthing ; excepting only those who should take the oath of supremacy and the declaration publickly in a court, and to such the one half of the fyne was remitted, otherwayes all was exacted, and with rigour. In the west, many poor commons (beside noble- men and gentlemen) were fyned, and theu- way was, as soon as the wicked troupers were come into their house, to goe borrowe the money to pay the fyne ; but this did not satisfie the cruel messen- gers, till first they behoved to run to Edinburgh and report the re- ceiver's discharge, and there satisfie the troupers for theu- pains be- side, and this exaction they called their rideing money ; so that sometimes the troupers' rideing money was a greater sume than the fyne itself And beside all the money of the fyne, the two shires of Air and Renfrew payed three thousand merks a-day for a considerable time. No excuse was allowed, no defence sustained except only that the party fyned had taken the oath and declara- tion before the day prefixed ; and some tlid this, but not many. Some offered to renunce the benefit of the indemnity and under- goe a tryal at law, as being fi-ee of all acts of rebellion, (and this was the only certification in the act of parHament ;) but it satisfied not the troopers, — all must pay ; only these who could neither enter- tain troupers nor provide money were hal'd to prison, where some 224 IIIRKTOX'S HISTOUY Ol" of them lay long upon the king's charges. Indeed there were some so extreamly poor, that when the troupers mett a beggar in the streets, they would ask in jest if he were a fyned })erson. How- ever, vast sumes were collected. Sir WiUiam Bruce was receiver, and his fees were so great as to enable a broken man to buy land and build palaces.* Our grandees hoped well to have divided this spoil, but they were deceived, for it came to another use. JNIean time people's spirits were so imbittered they became desperate, and alike grieved with the civil as they hade been with the ecclesiastick government ; and because oppression makes a wise man mad, no * This alludes to the house of Kinross, built by Sir William Bruce, whose eldest son, Sir John, married the Lady Christian Lesley, daughter of John Duke of Rothes, and widow of James, third Marquis of Montrose. The following curious notice re- specting their nuptials is to be found in an anonymous letter, addressed to the Rev. Mr Robert Wyllie, among the Wodrow MSS. " 1687, We have at lenth, on Satur- day last, at 8 at night, had my Lady Marquis of Montrose marry'd in her own lod- gings, to whom therin I sincerelie wish much joy ; tho' truly she hath had non of her former husband's relations, nor any of her own, except a youth of 15 yeares, Kilbir- nie, to wish her so much. But the lady hath taken strong heart, and carys joy enough in her countenance, and indeed I do not suspect her guiltie of dissimulation therein. Sir Charles Halket and Sir William Bruce came heir on Sunday's night to bid her joy, and she is to go from this to Kinros for good and all upon Wednesday. She lookes, now that she is free of her sables, alse faire and gracefuU as ever, has gained an huge respect from all persons by that debonnaire temper, which, with other qualifications, she deriveth from her father, and ajipeares to be blist from heaven with as stretching a temper towards her circumstances as any person I know. A most fonde wife she was to her former husband, a most passionate mourner for him, and each year keipt the day of his death, which she solemnized with floodes of teares. Wednesday last was the day for this year, how she performed the usual ceremonies of the day I know not, the Lady Craighall wold doubtless something divert ; but on Thursday she did me the honour of a visite, and really she bare the countenance of one that had been afflicted the day before ; and now that she is marryed, she appeares alse joyfull and fonde a bryde as any in the kingdome." 10 THE CUmCH OF SCOTLAND. 225 wonder if poor common people, miserable and desperate, began to desii-e rest, and (as it hath been most ordinary in Scotland, where the people are as impatient of tyrranie as the kings have loved to be arbitrary,) tliink and talk of vindicating themsehes, if possible. But as poor weak people are soon moved (it may be) to undertake, so these that are wise need neither trust nor fear them, because they use to be as unconstant as rash. However, at this time Bishop Sharji posts to court, and, because his designs were so odious, he cared not to advance them by vio- lence. And the high commission being now dissolved, he resolves a standing army ; and violent souldiers would be ane instrument very proper for such a hand as his own. So the king is perswaded, and (it may be) easily enough, to raise ane army for suppressing the phanaticks, guarding the bishops, and executing arbitraiy com- mands. Thomas Dalyell, Laird of Bins, is imployed to command in chief He was a man both rude and fierce for his natural dispo- sition, and this hade been much confirmed by his breeding and ser- vice in INIuscovia, Avhere he hade the command of a small army, and saw nothing but tyrranie and slavery. He lived so, and died so strangely, it was commonly believed he was in covenant with the Devil : but he must be the bishops' general!.* Next to him was * " One William Hannah was brought before the council, and when pleading he was too old to banish, Dalyell told him roughly, he was not too old to hang ; he would hang well enough. This was amongst the last of his public manoeuvres .• for that same day, August 22, when at his beloved exercise, drinking wine, while the cup was at his head, he fell down (being in perfect health) and expired." God's Justice ex- emplified in his Judgements upon Persecutors.— Lord Fountainhall, in his Diary, notes, " General Dalyell buried (who dyed suddenly) splendidly, after the military form, be- ing attended by the standing forces, and six piece of cannon drawn before his herse, with his led horse and his generall's battoon, August, 1685." 2 F ^21) KIKKTOXS HISTOKY OF ^Villiam Druniuiond, brother to the Lord INIadertie, a man of bet- ter breediiiii; than the other, but of veiy high designes. And under them, beside the large troop of guards divided into two, and Lith- General Dalyell, the son of Thomas Dalyell of Binns, descended from the family of Carnwath, was born about 159J ; at an early period of life he adopted the military pro- fession, and adhered to the cause of Charles I. He commanded at Carrickfergus in Ireland, and was there taken prisoner, 1650; again, 1651, he was taken prisoner at the battle of Worcester, and carried to the Tower, from whence he escaped ; after which his estates were forfeited, and himself exempted from the general act of indemnity. Charles the Second recommended Dalyell, for his eminent courage and fidelity, to Prince Radzivil, the King of Poland, and other foreign dignitaries, in the years 1655 and 1656. The Czar of Muscovy, Alexis Michaelovitch, under whose banner he fought courageously against the Turks and Tartars, for his great bravery and military conduct, promoted him to the rank of general, and on his return to Scotland, ordered a testimony of his services, in the most honourable terms, to pass the great seal. " He was bred up very hardy from his youth," says Captain Creichton, " both in dyet and cloathing. He never wore boots, nor above one coat, which was close to his body, with close sleeves, like those we call jockey-coats. He never wore a peruke, nor did he shave his beard since the murder of King Charles I. In my time, his head was bald, which he covered only with a !)eaver hat, the brim of which was not above three inches broad. His beard was white and bushy, and yet reached down almost to his girdle. He usually went to London once or twice a j'ear, and then only to kiss the king's hand, who had a great esteem for his worth and valour. His unusual dress and figure, when he was in London, never failed to draw after hira a great crowd of boys, and other young people, who constant- ly attended at his lodgings, and followed him with huzzas, as he went to court, or re- turned from it. As he was a man of humour, he would always thank them for their civilities, when he left them at the door to go into the king ; and would let them know exactly at what hour he intended to come out again, and return to his lodgings. When the king walked in the Park, attended by some of his courtiers, and Dalyell in his company, the same crowds would always be after him, shewing their admiration of liis beard and dress, so that the king could hardly pass on for the crowd ; upon which his majesty bid the devil take Dalyell, for bringing such a rabble of boys together, to have their guts squeezed out, while they gaped at his long beard and antic habit, re- (juesting him, at the same time, (as Dalyell used to_ express it) to shave and dress like THK ClIUUCH Ol' SCOTI-VNIJ. oow's regiment of foot, there were levied 2 regiments of foot and (> troops of horse ; the one foot I'egiment was comnuuided by Dal yell himself, the other by the Lord Newburgh. The troops of horse other Christians, to keep the poor bairns out of danger : all this could never prevail on him to part with his beard, but yet, in compliance to his majesty, he went once to court in the very height of the fashion; but as soon as the king and those about him had laughed sufficiently at the strange figure he made, he re-assumed his usual habit, to the great joy of the boys, who had not discovered him in his fashionable dress." — The accusation of being a wizard, Dalyell shared with almost all the active loyalists of his time ; whom, however, if wc can trust the author of God's Judgements, he so far ex- ceeded in " devilish sophistry, that he sometimes beguiled the devil ; or rather, his mas- ter suffered himself to be outwitted by him." He has also been denounced as a per- son of manners singularly rude and brutal, chiefly because at an examination of whigs before the privy council, lie struck one Garnock (who had railed against him as " a Muscovia beast, that roasted men,") with the porael of his sword, till the blood sprang. But it should be remembered that soldiers are not wont to bear such epithets tamel)'. " By my troth, captain, these are very bitter words ;" and, moreover, at that period, a liberality in bestowing of blows was practised by the higher ranks towards their infe- riors, now scarcely credible. In almost every comedy of that age, the fine gentleman, as he is called, beats his valet-de-chambre, and generally his whole household, when- ever a fit of ill humour incites him to exercise his cane; and this brutality must have commonly prevailed, else it would not have been suffered on the stage. In the MS. Sermons of Mr Hugh Mackaile, is a passage concerning conjugal correction, which bears upon this point, and is here printed at length, as the disquisition is highly edi- fying and important, putting what regards the chastisement of inferiors entirely out of the question ; — " Particularlie learn that a husband may not stryk his wyf. Wee reid of the correc. tion of children and servants, because they are under a more servil subjection. But no word of the wyf's correction, because her subjection is not servil, but frie ; shee being made of a rib of his syde, and not of a bone out of his foot. Objection. May not a man draw blood of himself for his health ? Answer. Of a legge or arme, why not? but not of his heart, and a man's wyf is his heait. Obj. Does not Christ correct his kirk.^ Ans. Christ is not onlie the kirk's husband, but her absolut Lord and King over her, as no husband is over his wyf; therfor as Job reproved his wyf, so may hee, but no stry- '^28 KIRKTON'S HISTOKY Ol' were bestowed upon our greatest lords, as Duke Hamilton, P^arle Aiinandale, iVirly, Kincardin. In all, the army made 3000 foot and 8 troops of horse. They were soon levied and mustured, and commanded absolutely to obey Dalyell ; and because the fynes were the fond upon which they were to be maintained, the exchequer is commanded to reckon with the new general for every farthing of them, to be applyed for soul- diers' pay. So both the JVIiddletonians who imposed them, and the T^auderdalians Avho exacted them, were quite disappointed, though both the one and the other hade devoured them in their imagina- tion and hope. This same moneth, INIr Robert Blair, that godly and able minister, departed this life in his confynement, whither he was sent by the state at the bishops' request. He was a man of great piety, ability, and high experience ; and tho' he died a sufferer, yet he died full of hope that the Lord would deliver Scotland, and very confident God would rub shame (as he expressed it) upon Bishop Sharp, as it came to pass. tTpon the 3d of September following, begane the fire which con- sumed London. LT^Jon this there were more disputes and debates than conclusions and resolutions. But the discourse of the coim- king. Obj. What if a woman be verie stubburn ? Ans. A man in this case hath to look what end he had before him in his choice ; and if to gett his eye and his hand fill- ed hath been his maine end, he must drink as he hath brewin, and seik to be humbled, and to walk so as hee give his partie no offence or matter of irritation to make het worse. And if hee be conscious hee hath acknowledged God in his choice, and yet hee is dissappoynted of his expectation, hee is to pray to God for his wyf, and tak upe his crosse, and beir it after Christ. And if shee be so stubburn that there is no coha- biting with her, ther are both civil and ecclesiastick censures. The magistrat is custos utriusque tabulae ; and if a brother or sister walk inorderlie, they are to be noted, and proceedit against by the censures of the kirk." — An Abridgment of the Sermons upon the Epistle to the Ephesians, preached at Irvin bi/ Mr Hew Mackaile, before 1649. THK CHURCH OF SCOTL.VXl). 229 trey Avas, that as it highly encouraged popish designes, being in- deed the bulwark of the protestant interest in Brittain, so the papists were very glade of it. And King James making it manifast King- Charles was a secret papist, it was believed he Avas not sad. though a poor distracted fellow (Hubert) was execute for it, to colour se- cret joy with publick zeal. It was also observed, that Doctor Creichton, a man both bold and eloquent, preaching upon a solemn festival day before king and court, after he hade boldly affirmed the cause of that burning was the martyrdome of the late king, which could not otherwayes be purged but by burning the guilty city, was so deserted in his work he could speak no more, to the astonishment of all that heard him, which many thought was a tes- timony against his lyeing. I come now to the lamentable story of ane unsuccessfuU attempt made by some of these poor tempted people in the west countrey, and thus I received it from the most understanding upon the party. Sir James Turner and his ruffians continued his oppression and vio- lence till the countrey was near ruined, many families scattered, both gentlemen and others were forced to flee their dwellings, and lurk in movm tains and mosses till November 13th ; which day be- ing Tuesday, four countrey men coming from their wanderings to- wards the old town of Dairy to seek refreshment after long fast- ing, mett providentially upon the highway with 3 or 4 soiddiers diy ving before them a company of poor neighbour men to compel! them to thresh the corns of a poor old countrey man, (who hade fled from his own house himself,) that out of his corns they might make money to satisfy his church fynes, as they were called.* This * Sir James Turner, in his Memoirs, positively declares, that he never exacted more than one half of his fine from any Covenanter. 230 KlRKTOX's HISTORY OF troubled the poor countrey men very much, yet they passed it in silence, till, coming to the house where they expected refreshment, they were informed the souldiers liade seized the poor old man, and were about to bind him and set him bare upon a het iron gird-iron, there to torment him in his own house. Upon this they run to relieve the poor man, and coining to his house, desired the soul- diers to let the poor man goe, which the souldiers refused, and so they fell to words ; wherevipon two of the souldiers rushing out of the chamber with di'awn swords, and making at the coimtrey men, hade almost killed two of them behind their backs, and unawares ; the countrey men having weapons, one of them discharged his pistoU, and hurt one of the souldiers with the piece of a tobacco pipe, with which he hade loaded his pistoU instead of baD. This made the souldiers deliver their armes and prisoner* Now the poor countrey men are * " This was a story," says Burnet, " made only to beget compassion ; for after the insurrection was quash'd, the privy council sent some round the country to examine the violences that had been committed, particularly in the parish where it was given out that this was done. I read the report they made to the council, and all the depo- sitions that the people of the country made before them ; but this was not mentioned in 'any one of them." — The wounded soldier told Sir James Turner that he was shot because he would not take the covenant. Turner's Mem. i\/Vhat they judged their duty in the present jimcture ? And after several discourses, because it was late, they adjourn the meet- ing to ]Mr Alexander Robison's chamber, at seven in the next morning ; where being conveened, and having prayed, the ques- tion was resumed. All there present agreed it was their duty to assist their poor brethren so cruelly opprest ; only Ferguson of Katloch seemed unclear to appear at that time. However, the rest engadged presently ; and among them was CoUonel James Wallace and Mr John Welsh, beside ]\Ir Robison, who was also a preacher. The coUonel resolved for the west presently ; but Mr Robison (who was a very resolute man) assiu-ed him, that in the paroch of Libber- ton there Avere -iO well-mounted horsemen, Avho were ready to joyn them ; vipon which the collonel went thither, and found all the 40. shrink down to 7 or 8. However, Avith these they made towards Lintoun, where the collonel with his company made in all about 80 horse. Thereabout the collonel sent off Mr Robison, A\ith some frwo or three, toward Lesraahegow to make preparation, being him- self to follow him thither ; and thereafter he and his company Avent first to Dunsyre. and then to the place Avhere INIr Robison hade promised to aAvait the collonel, but he found him in another place, and there all the company stayed for one night, being Sabbath. At night they heard that ^^^illiam I^ochart of W^irkatshaAV, Avith a party of Carluke men, and diverse others, Avere marched toAvards the party in GalloAvay. Thereafter the collonel made toAvards ]\Iachline, re- solving to take Captain Robert Lockhart's house in the Avay, be- cause there he hoped to find JNIr Robison ; but Avhen he came there, he found both the captain and him Avere gone to the main body ; THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 235 So the collonel and his company advance in their journey. And when they came to Evandale, there they heard the first news of Blackwood liis desireing to speak with the collonel, or to vmdei-- stand his design and motions ; and thereafter proceed toward INIach- line. By the way they overtook Captain Arnot, a brother of the Laird of Lochrigge, with a com])any of Clidsedale men, all going the same way : So all goe on to IMachline together upon Tuesday at night. But when they were there, they were informed that the body of their friends were gone to Air, and thereupon resolve to follow them thither. Their mistaken hopes made them expect, that when they came to that coimtrey all the gentry and ministry should px-esently joyn them ; but when they come hither, they find JNIajor- Geneial INIontgomrie and the Laird of Gadgirth (of whom they ex- pected great matters) were both gone to meet Dalyell at Eglinton, imd the ministers living quietly in their families. This offended the coUonel's party very much, that friends in the countrey should be so little concerned. The fi-iends in the countrey were as much grieved with the undertaking, believing it to be imadvised, and fearing; it would be unsuccessfuU. But at lenofli the collonel and his party arri\'e at Air, and there they found the body of their friends at a rendivouze beyond the bridge of Doone, whither, as they were marching, word came from some in Cunninghame, that they desired some might be sent to bring them up, for they feared to come alone ; upon which the collonel sent Captain Arnot, with •10 horse, to further them, and thereafter he, Avith his party, joyned the main body at the rendivouze. This was upon the AVedensday ; and there they hade certain intelligence Dalyell and his army were at Glasgow ; upon which the whole body resolve their next rendi- vouze shall be at Ochiltree, where they mett, and Mr Gabriel Scra- pie preacht ; and there they put themselves first in form of ane army, quartering their body conA'eniently, and setting their guard. 236 kirkton's iiistouy ov Thither came JMr John Guthrie to them, with a small party of Tor- bolton men. There they conveened their couneill ; and there, after prayer, it was resolved, that forasmvich as they could expect no more assistance from the south or from the west, (excepting Cap- tain Arnot's expected company,) therefore it would be their best to march eastward toward Clidsedale ; fearing, if they continued longer there, the enemy might attack them before they were in case, and because they expected assistance in that countrey. So they turn east- ward ; first, toward Cumnock upon the Friday ; and then they heard John Ross and his party was broke by Duke Hamilton's troop, and that the enemy was drawing near them. There upon that same day, in a most tempestuous rainy evening, they sett fore- ward toward JNIoorku-k of Kyle, through a miserable deep moore, so that they came not to their quarters till two houres within night. Then* poor souldiers were drouckt with rain as if they hade been ch'agged through a river ; theii' foot were forced, wet as they were, to lodge in the church without any meat, and very little fire to drie them. That night IMr Andi-ew INIacormock (commonly called the goodman) came to Collonel Wallace, being then commander-in- chief of the whole small body, to tell him it was the opinion of Captain Robert Lockhart and Mr Alexander Robison that they should follow that bussiness no further, but dismiss the people in the fairest manner they could. This they communicat also to Mr Gabriel Semple, a man of great authority among that party, and this they urged with all earnestness. Nothing was done about this that night ; and to-morrow, being Saturday, they marched to Dou- glass, and by the way received Captain Arnot with his Cunning- hame supply, which, instead of the 200 promised, amounted not to 40. Alwayes, that night they arrived at Douglass ; and having sett their guards, (becavise they were all armed,) they went to coimsell about Robert Lockhart's proposal and desu-e. After prayer, when THE CHUHCH OF SCOTLAND. 237 the Avhole heads of tlieii* party were together, the question was sta- ted, ^\''hether they should scatter or continue in amies ? The mini- sters first gave their opinion, and afterwards the commanders. All agreed in this, that they believed the Lord hade called them to this undertaking, and that they would not goe till he who bid them come should likewayes command them to goe ; that the Lord need- ed not men, and that they were assured they were a handfull of men in whom the Lord was concerned. If these who hade encou- raged them to this enterprize, and promised to assist, should foil, to themselves be it said. As for them, they were resolved ; and that tho' they should die at the end of it, a testimony for the Lord were a sufficient reward for all their labour and loss. So Captain Lock- hart and ]Mr Robison's proposal was rejected, tho' they were both friends and of then* party. Two other questions were agitate among them also : one was about renewmg the covenant to-morrow, being the Sabbath-day, at some church, one or other. To this all agreed unanimously. The other was, Wliether to put Sir James Turner to death or not ? (him they carried alwayes about with them, not be- ing masters of any prison in all Scotland.) About this question they divided, many being for the affii-mative, but more for the ne- gative : So he escapt. When morning was come, they marched toward Lanerk, by Lesmahagow, and closs by Robert Lockhart's house, but neither he nor ]Mr Robison appeared ; yet by the way Knockbreck's two sons, with some few from GaUoway, overtook them, and told them there were no more to come, tho' they hade been otherwayes informed. And here this day they compleated the modell of their poor army, appointing officers to every compa- ny, and of these they were very scarce. That Sabbath night they came to Lanerk, sett their guards, and intimated to the people of the place that to-morrow they were to renew the covenant, which 1238 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF they believed would be ane oblidgeing- practise, tho' few or none of the town joyned with them ; such a terror there Vv as upon the spi- rits even of their greatest friends, as indeed I^anerk A\as. To-mor- row morning word comes that the general was within two myles of them ; upon which some Avere for delaying the renewing of the co- venant, but it was carried in the contrare. So, after they hade sent out their scouts, the foot gathered together tipon the High-street, and Mr John Guthrie, standing upon the Tolbooth staires, preached to them, and thereafter read the covenant, to which they all en- gaged solemnly, with uplifted hands, and great affection. The horse eonveened at the town-head, where Mr Gabriel Semple and I\Ir John Crookshanks preached, and then read and renewed the cove- nant in like manner. ISIr Semple, in his sermon, cited and applied Prov. 24 — 11, 12, which much affected the people, and, it may be, perswaded some to joyn them. Here this rolUng snoAV-ball was at the biggest, having received all the supply they could expect in the west. Their number when here was judged to be near 3000 men, one and other, but neither armed nor ordered ; yet many thought that if they would fight, they hade best have foughten tbeie, be- cause their defeat and scattering among their friends hade been more safe than among their enemies. Thither came INIajor Kilgour, and Mr John Scot, minister at Hauick, to have joyned them ; but when they saw their order and discipline, they suddenly withdrew. Thither also came William Lowrie of Blackwood. They believed he came to joyn them ; but he told them he came only from Duke Hamilton to commune with them, and to see what they desired, and whether they would lay down their amies. He addrest him- self most to ISIr Semple, and never desired a meeting with the offi- cers. This offended the coUonel much ; so keeping at a distance from one another, he withdre^v without a good night, and some 3 THE CHUECH OF SCOTLAND. 239 of them were offended they hade not made him prisoner* Mean- time all the countrey was in armes ; every sheriff mustured the heritors ; all were ready to siippresse the rebellion, as they called it. They made a report run, that 40 ships, with ane army from * This Lowrio, alias Weir of Blackwood, was supposed to have carried on a secret correspondence with the Pentiand insurgents ; as he afterwards did with those who were defeated at Bothwell Bridge " Nov. 22. 1682. ^At privy council, William Low- rie, elder of Blackwood, late chamberlain to the Marquis of Douglas, and repute a bad instrument between him and his lady in their dift'erences, is imprisoned for harbouring and resetting fugitive ministers, and convening with rebels who had been at Bothwell Bridge, and other intercommuned persons, and for receiving mail and duty from them. He was referred to the criminal court, to be pursued there by his majesty's advocate, for these treasonable deeds." Fountainhall's Decisions. — In the criminal court the lords found the ditty relevant to infer treason. " Though this interlocutor is of a most dangerous consequence, yet it could not have happened to any that was less regretted or worse beloved than Blackwood." He was tried, and sentenced to be beheaded at the Cross of Edinburgh. " This seeming rigorous procedure with Blackwood," con- tinues Fountainhall, " who had been very wary, cautious, and circumspect in his walk- ing, (tho' of disaffected principles) frightened and alarmed many ; for they considered that there were few in the six western shires but were more guilty of that sort of con- verse with those that had been at Bothwell Bridge than he : and now it was apparent that the chancellour and present government were resolved to put these laws rigour- ously in execution." — Lowrie was respited from time to time, and his sentence never put in execution. He seems to have been a man of but an indifferent character. " Juli/ 17, l6Si. The Marquis of Douglas having got a letter from the king, by Queensberry's power, recommending to the judges the care of that antient family, and giving his son, the Lord Angus, a pension of L.200 sterling a-year to breed him, he pursues his step-mcther, the Lady Sutherland, before the council, for an aliment out of her jointure of 12,000 merks per annum, seeing, deducing the annual rents of his debts, he had not behind to sustain his dignity. She spoke for herself a long time, and alledged it was hard, when apparent heirs mismanaged their estates, and suffered chamberlains (this luas against Blackwood) and others to impose on them, that onerous provisions in contracts matrimonial should be burdened with them," &c Fountain- hall's Deep. 298. 240 kirkton's history of Holland, were landed at Dumbar to assist the wliiggs, (as they were called at that time,) and all this to render them odious. That jMunday afternoon, Dalyell, with his aniiy, came within sight of Lanerk ere they left it, and was above Stonebyres while they were in the toAvn. Now they hade. but little time to deliberat, a man would have thought for them to march eastward, would be taken for a plain flight, DalyeU following close upon their rear. But be- cause some imhappy ignorants hade informed them that West-Lo- thian would rise and joyn them, and Edinburgh would befriend them, (than which nothing was lesse probable,) therefore, and chief- ly upon the design of their private souldiers, they resolve for Edin- burgh, and to take Bathgate in their way, where they expected their friends in that countrey. At this time Edinbvirgh is all in amies against them : Sir Andrew Ramsey, the provest, very active ; not ane advocate almost but he is in his bandileers ; the guards with the great guns planted at their gates. Yet so fatal it was for those poor people to embrace false intelligence, thereupon to fovmd false hopes, and so to take theu- false measures, that to Bathgate they will goe that night, which was just to brhig themselves into a net, and run upon the sword point. To Bathgate they came through piti- full broken moores in ane extraordinary dark and rainy night, and two houres after day-light was gone. No accommodation can they find there to men both wett, weary, and spent ; and about twelve o'clock at night, upon ane alarm from the enemy, they are constrain- ed to begine their march toAvard the New bridge, whither when they were come in the morning, they looked rather like dyeing men than soiddiers going to conquer. It would have pitied a heart to see so many faint, weary, half-drowned, half-starved creatures betwixt their enemies behind and enemies before. That night it was believed they lossed more than the half of their poor army, who stuck in the clay, and fainted by the way ; yet, as if they hade not beeji in dan- THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 241 ger enough then, further they will advance toward Edinburgh. So their next post they design shall be Collinton, within three miles of enemies before them, and five miles of ane army behind them at CaldCT, for thither was Dalyell come. As they were upon their way toward Collinton, Blackwood comes again with more ex- press orders, and desire fi-om the duke to advise them to lay down armes, upon hopes of ane indemnity the duke should procure ; and BlackAVOod concurred with the duke in the same proposal, which they took very harsh. They gave him admonition to take heed to his way, and so they parted. That day, being Tuesday, to Collin- ton they came. And now, when they perceived their friends at Edinburgh stirred not, (all that they did, as also all their fi-iends in the countrey, being only to fast and pray for them in secret, few being clear to take armes,) then they came to ane end of both hopes and counsells. Then comes the Lau-d of Barkskimin and Black- wood the third tune to renew his former proposall, telluig them also that he hade obtained the general's parol of honor for a cessa- tion of armes till to-moiTow morning, and that he hade undertaken as much for them, with which they were dissatisfied ; but finding themselves in such a desperate case, at length they resolve to send a commissioner with Blackwood to Dalyell to treat with him. Blackwood told them their commissioner would not be acceptable, because he was ane outlaw ; and then they resolve to write to the General with Blackwood himself The letter was di'awn and sub- scrivet by Collonel Wallace. It contained a representation of theu- oppressions and gi-ievances, their design to petition the councill, de- syreing a pass for their commissioner to carrie their petition to the secret councill, and that Blackwood might return to them his an- swer with all speed, as Blackwood hade promised to them to doe. Blackwood returned to Dalyell, and was by him sent to attend the 2 H 242 kirkton's history of councill with his own letters, and the west countrey men's grie- vances. But notwithstanding this imperfite treaty, Wallace and his party now at length resolve upon the retreat, and thereupon, turning the east end of Pentland hills, they take the way to Biggar. They came that day from Collinton to the House of the Moore, and there, upon their fatal spot called the Rullion-gi-een, they di-ew up their discouraged remnant, not exceeding 900 spent men. The reason they drew up was not in order to a battle, (for they were still in expectation of some peaceable conclusion from BlackAvood's nego- tiation,) but only to view the state of their poor companies and pre- vent straggling ; bvit as soon as they were in order, they found them- selves called to another exercise. The way Wallace di-ew up his men was this : Upon the back of a long hiU running from the south with a low shoidder toward the north, where it hade a high steep shoulder, he divided his men into three bodies ; first, under the low shoulder upon the south, he placed a small body of horse, un- der the command of Barscob and the Galloway gentlemen ; in the middle were the poor unarmed footmen, under his own command ; and upon the left hand stood the greatest pai-t of his horse, under Major Lermount. They were not well in order when alarme comes that a body of horse is approaching them. Some hoped it might have been their friends ; but they quickly perceived it was Dal- yell's van, who hade cut through the ridge of Pentland hiUs from Calder streight towards them, and were luidiscovered till they were within a quarter of a myle over against them upon ane opposite hiU, with a great descent betwixt them, so that they could not meet. After they hade viewed one another a long time, Daly ell sends out a party of 50 gallant horse to squint along the edge of the hiUs, and to attack their left hand ; upon which Wallace commands Captain Arnot, Avith ane equal number of his horse, to receive them ; so he THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 243 di'aws up towards tliem, and upon a piece of equal plain ground they meet. After they hade spent their fire, tliey close upon the sword point, and fought it stoutly for a considerable time, till at length, notAvith- standing all their advantage, DalyeU's men run ; and hade it not been for the difficultie of the ground, then- losse hade been far greater than it was. Diverse fall on both sides ; and of Arnot's party, IVIr John Crookshanks and ISIr Andrew Maeormock, two Irish mini- sters, and the great instruments to perswade the people to this un- dertaking. After this Wallace advances a party of foot towards the body of their horse, being upon a place imaccessable for horse- men. This oblidged them to shift their station, and draw up upon a bank more easterly, and there they stopt till all their foot came up. Thereafter Dalyell advanced toward Wallace, and drew up his ai-my upon the skirt of the same hill, where Wallace hade the ridge and Dalyell hade the skirt beneath him, which is the RuUion- gi-een. U'^hen he was there, he sends a great party of horse, attend- ed with some foot, to charge Lermont's wing. Wallace sends down another party of horse, flanked with foot, to meet them. After the horse on both sides hade spent their fire, they close upon another, while Wallace his poor foot makes DalyeU's to run, and thereupon the horse run likcAvise. Then advances a second party of horse that same way upon Lermont's body. Another body of Lermont's men is sent down to meet them, with that successe, that they chase them beyond the ii-ont of their army ; but a third party of horse made them retire up the hill to their old station. Now, Avhen all the dis- pute was upon AVallace his left hand towards the head of the hill, Dalyell advances the whole left wing of his horse upon Wallace his right, where he hade but thirty weak horse to receive them. Those they soon overrun, and carried their charge so stoutly home, that all Wallace's companies were made to run, and could never 244 KIRKTON'S HISTOKY OF rally.* The slaughter was not great, for the west countrey men were upon the top of a hill. It was almost dark night before the defeat, and the horsemen who hade made the chase being most part gentlemen, pitied their own innocent countrey men. There were about 50 killed, and as many taken of Wallace his men, and 5 or 6 of DalyeU's. This happened on November 28, 1666. The countrey people were very cruel, both in killing the fleeing men, and taking many prisoners. I hade occasion to i-ide through Carnwath some two years after this defeat, and asked the countrey people whether it was true that a fire was seen sometimes rise out of the midst of their moss, and creep alongst the earth till it came to Carnwath, and there it covered the house of a man, who, as the report was, hade carried some of the poor fleeing men into the moss and mur- thered them, and buried them in the place, which was the place of the fire. The people told me it Avas very true, and told me the man's name, and shewed me the house.f Wallace and Mr Welsh * " Captain Paton, who was all along with Captain Arnot, in the first encounter behaved with great courage and gallantry. Dalyell, knowing him in the former wars, advanced upon him himself, thinking to take him prisoner. Upon his approach, each presented their pistols. Upon their first discharge, Captain Paton perceiving the pis- tol-ball to hop down upon DalyeU's boots, and knowing what was the cause, (he ha- ving proof,) put his hand to his pocket for some small pieces of silver he had there for the purpose, and put one of them into his pistol. But Dalyell, having his eye on him, in the meanwhile retreated behind his own man, who by that means was slain." — Life of Captain John Paton. f " I find among some of my notes, written in the year 1666, that Richard Chap- lain and his brother George, both of them merchants in Haddington, coming home late from Edinburgh upon a Saturday night, being the Uh of November, 1666, and riding o£F the moor at a place called the Two-Mile Cross, within two mile of their own home, saw four men, in grey clothes and blue bonnets, standing round about a dead corpse, lying swaddled in a winding-sheet. Their dog was so feared that he durst not THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 245 fled over the hills northward, and after they hade turned their horse away, entered into a poor countrey man's barn, and there slept that night more securely than they hade done many before.* This was the end of that poor party, and it was a wonder they proved so brave on the day of their defeat, considering either the constitution or conduct of such ane army. They hade not matter to work upon, their number being so small ; a handfull of poor na- ked countrey lads who hade never seen warre. They hade few of- ficers, and those had no authority ; every private centinel would either be satisfied about the secrets of their councill of warre, or was in hazard of clamouring the company into a mutiny, and then de- serting the party upon a scruple ; so miserable a thing did Admiral Chatillon find it to command ane army of volunteers. Wallace him- self was a gentleman, godly and resolute, but such ane undertaking Avas for a man of miracles. Alwayes man's heart deviseth his way, but the Lord directeth his steps. They protested alwayes their de- sign was to testifie for the Lord ; herein Providence and they agreed. go forward, but came running back among the horsps' feet. The one brother is yet living, a sober and Cliristian man, who can attest this. If I Iiave varied, it is only in some small circumstance, which doth not alter the thing itself. It is the more remark- able, because it was about twenty days before Rullion Green." — Sincl.\ir's Satan's Invisible World. • " Mr Welch (as is reported) during the fight, prayed with up-lifted hands to the Lord of Hosts against Amalek, (as his spirit moved him to miscall the royall forces,) and had his hands stayed up bj' some of his brethren, as Moses had his by Aaron and Hur." HicKs's Ravillac Redivivus. — Sir James Turner, a more respectable authority than Hicks, does not mention this circumstance ; but says, that during the engagement he and his guards were removed from a hill, on which they Iiad originally been posted, " and by llie way we met with Mr Welch and JNIr Semple, who were going to take that advantage of ground which we formerlie had, and by doing so, I thought both of them had provided indifferentlie well for their oune saftie." After ascending the hill, when the ministers imagined that their friends gained any advantage, they shouted out. 24i6 KIRKTOX'S HISTORV OF for tlio' they came not by the way of victory, yet by the way of their noble sufferings they made up all the disadvantages in their conduct. Before Wallace was broke, some gentlemen in the west hade gathered a small company of liorsemen, amoujiting to 50, and were upon their way to have joyned ^^"allace. They came as flir as Glasford, but hearing Dalyell avus betA\'ixt them and their friends, they were constrained to retire and dissolve. Of this troop, INIure of Caldwell was captain ; with him were Robert Ker of Kersland, Maxwell of Blackston, Cakhvell of Caldwell, John Cunninghame of Bedland ; and of ministers, INIr Gabriel IMaxAvell, Mr George Ram- sey, and Mr John Carstaires, who came along much against his in- clination, only to satisfie the importunity of his friends, for in secret he perswaded his friends not to appear. But if this company scapt the sword at Rullion-green, they scapt not hereby sufferings, the ryfeling of their houses, forfaidture, and exile. After a while, Cald- well's estate was given to Dalyell, and Kersland's to Dnimmond, for a reward of their great service ; and these were the two best estates belonging to that part5\ and these Dalyell and Drummond possess- ed till King WiUiam altered the scene of affaires. Now follows the second part of this mournfuU tragedy ; the la- mentable executions and svifferings which fell upon this broken party, and indeed many suffered with them who were not of their company ; few fearing God were not concerned in the calamity. Of all Scotland, only Mid- Lothian was crviel ; they took many pri- soners, killed some, and were some of them so barbarous as to un- bury them, that they might rob them of their winding-sheets in " The God of Jacob ! the God of Jacob !" which was re-echoed by Turner's guards. The prudent conduct of Welch and Semple is strongly contrasted by that of the two preachers from Ireland, who fought courageously, and were left dead on the field of battle. 1 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 247 which the honest people of Edinburgh hade buried them ; yet even in that countrey many were kind to them ; Alexander Pennicook, that famous surgeon, harbovn-ed some and cured many ; yea, even among the curats, some hade so much of a man as to preserve some of them. But up and down the countrey many grew sick of grief, and some died. Particularly Mr Arthure IVIurray, ane honest out- ted minister, dwelling in a suburb of Edinburgh, by which Dalyell's men entered the city after the victory. He hearing they were pass- ing by, opened his window to view them, where he saAV them dis- pla)^ theii' banners tainted in the blood of these innocent people, and heard them shout victory, upon which he took his bed and died within a few dayes. However, all the prisoners were brought to Edinburgh, and there by the provest's command croiided into Haddock's-hole.* The covuitiy people, beside those taken, brought in about thirty more ; some of the chief they lodged in the Tolbooth ; and al- wayes as a handfull of them were condemned to die, they were secured there, as being a more sure prison then the other was. The council made quick dispatch, and Bishop Sharp was willing presi- dent, for Avithin 9 dayes of the defeat the first parcel] of them was execute. But when the question was first stated at the councill-. * This is a part of the High Church of Edinburgh, so denominated from Sir John Gordon of Haddo, who was there confined previous to his execution for loyalty to King Charles the First. While the Pentland rebels were imprisoned in this and other places, they were liberally supplied with food by Wisheart, Bishop of Edinburgh, who well knew the horrors of incarceration, having himself been immured by the covenant- ers for seven months in a dark, loathsome dungeon, where he was allowed only once to change his linen, and had like to have been devoured by rats, the marks of whose voracity he bore on his face to his grave. I'ide Burnet, who observes, that tiie pri- soners were so plentiful!}' supplied both by the bishop and many others in Edinburgh, that they ran a great risk, having no air or exercise, of falling martyrs to unwonted repletion ! 348 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF table, what should be done with them, forasmuch as they seemed to have their lives spared by the kiug, in regarde they hade quarter oranted them by those who hade the king's commission, either to kill or to save aUve, the councill debated upon it, and Sir John Gilmoure, the greatest lawyer, declined to give his judgement, knowing if he spoke for spareing he should offend the blood-thh'sty bishops, and if he spoke for blood he should grieve his conscience. But it fell unhappily upon the Lord Lie to declare, he believed, tho' the prisoners hade the souldiers quarter in the field, it prejud- ged not their tryal by law ; so to bloody executions they went. And these they call out to be the first bloody sacrifice, were Major Rlaculloch, a reverend old gentleman. Captain Andi'ew Arnot, Thomas Paterson (who was condemned, but died of his wounds,) the two Gordons, Gavin and James Hamilton, John Neilsone of Corsack, &c. These they referr to the judges criminal. Sir John Home of Renton, (one of the best friends the bishops hade in Scot- land,) and ]Mr William Murray, advocate, were the judges ; Sir John Nisbit, pursuer, Mr William Maxwell and George M'Kenzie, defenders ; but it abode a short dispute. Wlien the king's quarter was objected, Nisbit answered, it was not a lawfull warre, but rebel- lion, and therefore quarter was no defence ; so the bloody sentence past, that they should be hanged at Edinburgh Cross, on December 7th, their woods confiscate, and thereafter their bodies dismembred, and the heads of INIajor M'CuUoch and the two Gordons should be pitched on the gate of Kirkcudbright ; the two HamHtons and Strongs' heads should be affixed at Hamilton ; the heads of Ross at Kilmarnock ; and Captain Arnot's sett on the Watter-gate at Edinburgh. The armes of all the ten, be- cause they hade with uplifted hands renewed the covenant at La- nerk, were sent to the people of that town, to expiate that crime by placeing these arms on the top of their prison. Accordiiigly these THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 249 ten suffered on the day appointed. Thereafter another parcell were condemned, and execute on Dec. 14th ; among these was Mr Alex- ander Robison, Avho hade been basely betrayed by the Laird of ]Mor- toun, whom he trusted upon promise of life ; and Humphray Col- houn, merchant in Glasgow. Last of all, the third parceU were con- demned to die upon Dec. 22, being eight in number, but 4 were reprived and pardoned, and some of them took the declaration. Among these who suffered last were Ralph Shields, Englishman. •John Wodrow, merchant, and JNIr Hew IM'Kaill, a preacher. The particulars of their execution I shall not fuUy enumerate, only some generals I shaU observe. None of them would save their life by ta- king the declaration, and renunceing the covenant, tho' it was offer- ed to them all ; aU of them died constant, and justifying what they hade done ; all of them left their written testimony behind them ; some of these are printed in Naphtali, but not aU ; aU of thein died cheerfully, and full of hope of salvation, tho' some of them had lived long in great anguish, particidarly John Neilson of Corsack ; some of them strove who should climb the ladder first, and triumphed when they got upon it, as George Crawford, yeoman. All of them died in hope that God would deliver Scotland. But never men died in Scotland so much lamented by the people, not only spectators, but these in the countrey. When Knockbreck and his brother were turned oyer they clasped each other in their armes, and so endured the pangs of death. When Humphray Collioun died, he spoke not like ane Ordinary citizen, but like a heavenly minister, relating his comfortable Christian experiences, and called for his Bible and laid it on his wounded arm, and read John, iii. 8, and spoke upon it most sweetly to the admiration of all. But most of all, when ]\Ir JVPKaill died, there was such a lamentation as was never known in Scotland before ; not one diy cheek upon aU the street, or in all the number- less windows in the Mercate-place. He was a proper youth, learn- 2l 250 KIKKTON'S HISTORY OF ed, travelled, and extraordinarily pious. He fasted every week one day, and signified frequently his apprehension of such a death as he died ; and heavy were the groans of the poor spectators when he spoke his joyes in death ; then aU cursed the bishops who used to curse, then all prayed who used to pray, entreating God to judge righteous judgement ; never was there such a mournfull day seen in Edinburgh, never such a mournfull season seen in Scotland in any man's memory.* The mourning of the people was attended with wonderful! prodigies in the air ; many honest people in Pittinweam made faith upon it, that at night, about this time, they heard the voice of a multitude, as they judged about Welstoun IMount, prai- sing and singing psalmes, with that space betwixt lines which used to be allowed for reading the line, and much talk there was of much more of that kind. Before the executions were begun, the councill thought good to put John Neilson of Corsack and JNIr IM'Kaill, both to torture, a practise not used in Scotland for 40 years before, and very seldom at any time, but now revived by the bishops, and very common afterward.* The councill's pretence was, to discover the * M'Kaile had deserted the insurgents previous to the battle at Pentland ; and he denied any participation in their enterprize, when examined by the privy council. ThU fainting in a day of trial, as he calls it, he greatly bewails in his last speech and testi- mony ; which, together with many other documents respecting him and his fellow-suf- ferers, are to be found in a ito pamphlet, entitled, Samson's Riddle, or a Bunch of bit- ter Wornmood bringing forth a Bundle of Sweet smelling Myrrh — Two nights previous to his execution, (Dec. 22,) he said to his companions at supper, " Eat to the full, and cherish your bodies, that we may be all a fat Christmas pie to the prelates." He him- self, though a comely proper youth, was lean and consumptive ; and had lain for a con- siderable time in a fainting fit at Air, before he deserted from the presbyterian in- surgents. * The boot was an instrument of torture " made of four pieces of narrow boards nailed together, of a competent length for the leg, not unlike those short cases we use to guard young trees from the rabbets." Mouer's ShoH Account of Scotland. — Af- THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 25X plot upon which the whiggs hade founded their insiu'rection. No plot did the innocent men discover, nor could they, for there was none. What they said the councill did not i-ecord, because they foimd nothing. ter the criminal's leg was laid in, wedges were driven down, which caused intolerable pain, and frequently mangled the limb in a shocking manner. In the year 1684, Ar- thur Tacket, a presbyterian tailor in Hamilton, was ordained by the council to be ques- tioned in the boots ; but his legs were so slender that the surgeon present on such occasions assured the king's advocate the torture would certainly break them. Wo- DROW — .A young woman, called Wood, and John Tosach, were booted in the year 1632, concerning the mysterious conflagration of the Tower of Frendraught, in which Lord Aboyne and several of his friends perished. This seems to have been the last application of the boot, previous to the affair of Pentland. In more remote times it was used, with great cruelty, in cases of witchcraft ; and was applied, once at least during the examinations regarding the Gowrie conspiracy. Nicholson writes to Cecil " Master William Rynd, the pedagogue, hath been extremely booted, but confesseth no- tliing of that matter against the earl and his brother." In the year 1689, Chislie of Dairy was put to this torture, exactly ten days before the estates of parliament passed the act and declaration concerning King James's Jbrfaultioe of the crown, through il- legal assumption and exercise of power, in which declaration it is asserted, " that the use of torture, without evidence, and in ordinary crimes, is contrary to law.'' The last state criminal tortured in Scotland was Nevil Payn, but he suffered in the thumbkins an instrument calculated, by means of screws, to press the thumbs so powerfully, that the blood sometimes gushed from their extremities, and the arms of the criminal swell- ed to the shoulder. This contrivance is said by Wodrow and others, to have been brought from Russia by Generals Dalyell and Drummond ; but whatever improvements on the machinery of the thumbkins they might import, it is probable that the instru- ment itself, or something extremely similar, was well known in Scotland long previous to the reign of Charles the Second. — " 24th of June, 1596. John Stewart, master of Orkney, indyted for consulting Alison Balfour, a witch, for the destruction of Patrick Earl of Orkney, his brother, by poison. — His majesty gave a warrant to insist De- fences — As to the first part of his dittay, founded on Allison Balfour's confession, no regard can be had to it, in respect the said confession was extorted by force of tor- ments, she having been kept 48 hours in the caspie claws ; her husband^ almost 90 years 252 kirkton's history of The executioner favoured Mr M'Kaill, but Corsack was cruelly tormented, and screight for pain in terrible manner, so as to have moved a heart of stone. This was done on Dec. 4th, and they were examined by Rothesse, who called frequently for the other toutch. All that they said was, that the oppressions of the countrey hade turned the people into a tumult, and more there was not to say. Yet the councill would not give it over so, for after the executions were ended at Edinburgh, Rothes travelled through the west coun- trey, carrying with him a quorimi of the councill, and there they condemned, first, a number of poor countrey people to be hanged at Glasgow, and thereafter some to die at Air, and only two to suffer at Irvine. AU of them died just as their fellows at Edinburgh suf- fered, tho' poor illiterate unbred men. At Glasgow, the soiddiers beat the drums about them when they were speaking their last words, lest the Avords of dying men should have established the hearers more than the sufferings terrified them. At Aii", the exe- cutioner fled from the town, because he would not murther the in- nocent ; so the condemned hade almost escapt, if malicious Provest Cunninghame hade not invented this expedient, that one of the 8 who were to suffer should have his life spared if he would execute the rest, which one of them yielded to doe ; but when the execu- tion-day came, lest he should have fainted, the cniell provest caused of age, put in heavy irons ; her son put in the buits, when he suffered 57 strakes ; and her daughter, about seven years old, put in the pilniewinks, or cairds, all in the wo- man's presence, to raake her confess ; and afterwards, baith on her trial and execution, she denied all ; and that her confession was extorted from her by the cruel torture of the caspie claws, in which she was put twice a-day for U days, cawit in the buits, and whipt with cords till neither flesh nor hyde was left on her body." Abbreviate of the Records of Jtisticiarie, MS. — From a childish nursery game, too ridiculous to be detail- ed, I am tempted to believe that the pilnie-winks, or cairds, was an instrument of tor, lure on the same construction with the thumbkins. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 253 fill him almost di-uiik with brandy, a practice like the rest of his go- vernment. The two poor men that died at Irvine, were very much discouraged while they were in prison ; and when the minister, Mr Alexander Nisbit, visited them, he found them both sad and igno- rant ; but when the day came, they died full of joy and courage, even to admiration. The executioner of Irvine, a poor ignorant Highlandman, "^^''illiam Sutherland, refused to take the lives of the servants of God, which offended the great men there so much, they told him he shoidd be shott to death if he would not ; but, he still persisting, they tyed liim to a stake, and presented the musquateers to give foe. uMl this moved him not ; then Drummond whispered his command, that they should aU run in upon him Avith great noise, while his face was covered. This was done for a -base reason, which I will not write ; but they resolved to make him feell the fear of death if he scapt the pains of it, and this was his martyrdome. * * When seated in the stocks, he descanted to the admiration of his hearers on the ^ide tails (i. e. long trains) of the bishops, demanding, " How know ye, but the Lord liath revealed more to me than to your bishops with their side tails .'"—His declaration, printed by Wodrow, is a very extraordinary composition, and so ludicrous, that it is a matter of some surprise how the grave minister of Eastwood himself could forbear from a smile. Sutherland, giving an account of the earlier part of his life, narrates, that by sundry mishaps he was reduced to great poverty in his capacity of a shepherd, " and was engaged by the counsel of some honest men from that scripture, Sitffer not a witch to live, to execute a witch, and to cleanse chimney heads, whereby I gained something for livelyhood.— The first night I was prisoner, there was one Mr White, a, curate, came to me to persuade me to do my office on the said persons, and said, ' What is this you are doing ? Do you not know that thir men are guilty of rebellion ?' and from the 1st Sam. 15, told me that the rebellion whereof these men were guilty, was the sin of witchcraft :" (This was taking him in his own strain.) " To whom I answered, that that rebellion was Saul's rebellion against the immediate command and revealed will of God, and that for sparing Agag and the best of the cattle, and was as the rebellion spoken of the children of Israel, when they rebelled and refused to go to the land of Ca- naan, but would have chosen captains, and have gone back again to Egypt. And that 8 254 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF After the commissioner had preambulat the west, he set a compass by the south, and execute two poor men more at Dumfiies, and so returned to Edinburgh, having with all his diligence discovered that indeed there was nothing to be discovered. Now the bishops tri- imiphed, believing their fear was discussed, their warre at ane end, their last enemies buried ; but they mistook the case. Mr Robert Lowrie, that he might efface the impression the sufferers hade made in Edinburgh, in the height of his authority, declared, the sufferers hade gone down to the pit with a lie in their right hand ; this brought disdain and hatred to himself, but hurt not the sufferers' cause. Bishop Sharp, during the time he presided in the councill, stumbled upon diverse misfortunes : First, dureing the time the whiggs Avere in aranes, the provest of Edinburgh appointed a guard to secure his lodging ; and indeed they discovered theu* respects for him, for if they of necessity behooved to keep him safe, they resol- ved, at least, he should have no quiet sleep when they watched. So every half hour he hade a false alarme, one centinel crying loud in the bishop's ears, Stand ; another, Give fire ; as if some body hade been coming to assault him. Every hour in the night the bishop was is like the rebellion spoken of by the prophet Isaiah, ' All day long have I stretched out ray hands to a stiiF-necked, rebellious, and gainsaying people.' I told him this was not rebellion against man, and in the New Testament it is called a trespass, and our Lord said to Peter, ' if thy brother trespass against thee, forgive unto 70 times seven.' So I think if the Galloway men should trespass twenty times, it was far less than 70 times 7, the king should forgive them, tho' it were rebellion against him, which I do deny. The provost of Air, when he saw me altogether refusing, he rounded in my lug, ' What, are you afraid of the country folk ? I shall give you fifty dollars, and you may go to the Highlands, or where you please.' 1 answered him, speaking out loud that all might hear, ' What, would you have me sell my conscience .' where can I flee from God ? remember Jonas fled from God, but the Lord found him out, and ducked him over the lugs ; so shall he me if I go over the light of my conscience.' Then I was taken away, and put in the stocks." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 253 SO tormented for want of sleep, he was constrained to goe lodge in the castle. A worse misfortune happened to him, and that was, he wrote one letter up to Lauderdale the secretary, to be shewed to the king, wherein he affirmed all went well in Scotland, and that every man was in his duty, except the few phanaticks in armes, Avhom he feared not ; but he wi-ote up another letter to a nobleman at court, wherein he affirmed all was wrong, no man was faithfuU to the king, they were all sold. Both these letters were read to the king, and Avhen he saw Sharp's two faces, then he discovered his dishonesty, which he would never believe before, but after that could never hear of his name ; and last, by a letter from the king, dis- charging the taking any more lives, was directed to him, to be by him dehvered to the covuicill. This he kept up till all that were condemned were execute. This was cast in his teeth by those who took his life, who told him, as he hade never shewed mercy to any, so mercy he should have none himself. And indeed from the day and date of these poor people's sufferings, the episcopal mterest de- cayed even tiU their subversion. The noblemen began to weary of following them, the persecution slackened, people began to dishaunt the churches, the outted ministers begun to preach in more publick manner ; and the poor people who were at that time in contempt, called Whiggs, became name fathers to all that owned ane honest interest in Brittain, who wei'e called Whiggs after them, even at the court of England ; so strangely doth Providence improve man's mis- takes for the furthering of the Lord's purpose. As for Blackwood, he veiy narrowly escaped the sentence of death for the fu-st time, and that was the reward he hade for his embassy of peace. After this, Tom DalyeU (as he was commonly called) marched westward, to improve his victory and destroy his enemies ; and here he carried himself as if he had been in Muscovia. The souldiers take free quarters and doe what they will ; the whole substance of 256 KIRKTOK'S HISTORY OF the countrey is consumed. Himself takes up his quarters at Kil- marnock, and there upon private examination of any whom he sus- pected either to have been in armes, or to harbour any of them, he not only threatned, but cruelly tortured whom he pleased. He thrust so many into the ugly dimgeon at Kilmarnock, called the Theeves-hole, that they could not bow their bodies, but were forced to stand upright ; Avhen one of them fell dangerously sick, he would not liberate him till he hade surety he should be returned living or dead ; and accordingly the poor sureties were forced to bring his car- case to the prison-door, where he lay a long time, till att last Dal- yell permitted them to bury the dead man. A certain man at New- milnes, called David Finlay, was, upon Dalyell's command, brought before him, and because he either would not or coidd not dilate and accuse the rich whiggs whom he hade seen in armes at Lanerk, was presently, by Dalyell's command, without sentence of judge, wit- ness, or councill of warre, appointed to be shot to death, tho' he was no manner of way under the generall's command. When the poor man was carried out to die, neither he nor the lieutenant that was to execute the sentence, believed the general to be in earnest ; and when the souldiers told the poor man he behooved to die, he begged earnestly one night's time to prepare for eternity ; upon which the lieutennant returned to the generall, intreating the poor man might be forborn for one night ; but the answer he had was sevei'e, threat- nuig he would teach him to obey without scruple ;* so the poor man was instantly shott dead, and stript naked on the ground. The * General Dalyell was a very strict disciplinarian in military matters. Lord Foun- tainhall records in his Diary, (1680,) " his causing execute a souldier for stealing a pair of pistoUs out of the magazine ; and he caused a council of war condemn another for being found sleeping at the Abbey-gate : but the Duke of York obtained his pardon." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 257 sergeant that hade brought the poor man to the generall, and there- after gone to take a sleep, when he heard the news as he awaked, that the poor man Avas so suddenly dispatcht, took his bed presently, would neither eat nor di'ink till he died, which was within a few dayes. Another example of their cruelty was, Tom Dalyell kept a gar- lison in the castle of the Dean, closs by Kilmarnock ; the souldiers in the castle one day chassing a poor whigg, because he run thro' a poor countrey woman's house, she knew not whither ; for as soon as he hade passed the house he clapped down in a ditch full of watter, which she did not see ; yet, because she would not find them the man, they let her down into a deep pit under the castle, full of ser- pents, and shrieking in a most dreadfull manner, tiU all the people in the vUlage hade their ears pierced with her cries, but durst not so much as speak for her, lest they should have been so used them- selves ; and so they used otliers beside.* Sir Mungo INIurray, be~ cavi^e he heard two countrey men hade lodged two whiggs a night, bound the two men's bodies together, and hanged them up by the armes to hing all night, and so he went to bed. The poor men were in such torment they had certainly dyed, if Sir INIimgo's souldiers, more merciful! then himself, had not hazarded his Avrath, and cutt them doAvn to save their lives. These were part of their wayes, but much more there was of that sort. Sir James Turner and Sir WU- * " A petty heritor in the parish of Uchiltree being apprehended upon a groundless suspicion of reset of traitors (as they term it), was brought to Kilmarnock ; where, be- ing an old man full of obstructions, he was so suffocated with the smoke there occa- sioned by a coal-fire, wanting a chimney-vent, that often times a day the souldiers have in derision carried him out as dead, and after a little recovery by reason of the free aire, with cruel scorn ignominiously returned him unto his prison ; which barbarity they still continued, untill by extremity of such usage, he is reduced to such weakness as there is little hope of life." — Napthali, or the Wrestlings of the Church of Scotland. 258 kirktom's history of liam Bannatyne hade by theh- cruelties driven the poor people of Galloway into despair, but they were saints compared to Tom Dal- yell and his souldiers. INIeantime the poor whiggs either wandered in a strange land, or knked inider dissembled names in remote places of the countrey, or hid themselves hi caves or coal-pits ; and indeed it was a sad winter, when the poor people of the countrey perceived Dalyell and his sovddiers took to themselves the same power over the bodies and lives of the countrey people, that they had over dogs ; and this was the first time ever Scotland endured so much tyrannic. But our grandees framed another design : Tliey hade never as yet reapt the harvest of their hopes from the king's return, and their mouthes hade missed the fat morsel of the fynes. Now they hope so to improve tlie insurrection in the west as to turn it into a golden myne ; and their method was this : First to perswade the king that all the phanaticks, whiggs, and presbyterians must be ex- tirpate ; then to get the execution of the design trusted into their hands, and so they should divide the spoil. And, therefore, Avithin two days of the defeat, they write up to the king, that the people of Scotland were so leavened with rebellious principles, there could be no expectation of a peaceable government Avithout a more vigo- rous application of the king's poAver (this Avas the mystical expres- sion they used.) for the rooting out of these principles in persons suspected or dissafFected. This was the stile of the letter, but the meanuig was that the councill shoidd have poAver from the king to press the declaration upon any rich presbyterian they pleased to call, and in case of refuseal, to forfault them. This Avould have made them all men of gold. The letter Avas subscrived by Rothes in name of the councill, and great Avas the importunity used by the bishops and all then* friends at court to have this sute granted in the full latitiide. Dalyell and Drummond Avere both received THE CHUECH OF SCOTLAXD. 259 councellors immediately after the defeat ; and the truth is, there was no great difference bet^vixt Dalyell's eouncill of warre, and the secret council! of Scotland at that time, for most of the great men in the secret eouncill were officers of the army, and members of Dalyell's eouncill of warre. Duke Hamilton, in the counciU of warre, Mas only Rit-master Hamilton (as Dalycll used to call him) ; Rothes was Rit-master Leslie ; Lithgow, Collonel Livingston ; and so of the rest. And indeed their purpose was to have hade their army the power and spirit of Scotland, and all the rest of the people, only their tennants and provisors. Accordingly, in Jaiiuary 1667, a convention of states is called, only for the effect of providino- money for the army. Also, about this time, Drummond goes to court, and it was much suspected upon dangerous designes, and particularly to agent the councill's design for pressmg the declara- tion ; but Lauderdale, the secretary at that time, had neither forgotten the old principles of a presbyterian nor a Scottish man, and because his power Avith the king was very great, and in a manner absolute, knowing the councill's design to be both cruel and base, he ordered the matter so, that the king wrote down in answer to their letter, that they might doe well to press the decla- ration upon suspected persons, and if they refuse, he aUowes them to incarcerate the refuser. This was a miss, a cooling card : They cared not for incarcerating the fanaticks, because it produced no money ; and they were more desirous of the fanaticks estates than their conversion. So never a fanatick was called to appear ; but it pleased the Lord this cruel design proved ane abortive. This letter bare date March 12, 1667, and was one of the best ever Lauderdale subscrived. Yet, lest our councillors should appear negligent and careless over the king's enemies, (as they pretended), they once more disarm the Avest, and dismount them also, which was a prac- tice unjust, hurtful, and turned to no other account, but to gather armes sometime thereafter to be burried in the sea. 260 kirkton's history of But, because our soulclier councellors perceiA ed they were crossed in their designes by Lauderdale, there s]5nuig up a faction of new op- posites to hiin, even among those who had been his friends formerly, when the competition was betwixt him and INIiddleton. These were, Duke Hamilton, (and indeed I^auderdale and he were never friends after this), Rothes, Newburgh, Lithgow, the officers of the army, and the bishops. And he hade among them his own party : Argyle, Tweddale, Kincairn, Cochrane : And this summer he sent down Sir Hobert INIiu'ray, the great mathematician and favorite,* who was * As any notice respecting so distinguished a person as Sir Robert iSIurray may be deemed valuable, the following extract is printed from a letter written by the Duke of Lauderdale to Lord Kincardine, concerning his death : — Sir Robert, in his youth, had been selected by Lord Dysart as a husband for his daughter, afterwards Duchess of Lauderdale ; and though the lady did not bestow iier hand upon him, they lived long in terms of the strictest friendship. IVIurray was also, for several years, the con- fident and adviser of Lauderdale himself; but the duchess, who, if we are to believe Burnet, persuaded her husband to quarrel with his best friends, made a breach betwixt them, on the pretence that Sir Robert assumed all the merit of the duke's political administration to himself. — " Bath, July 7, 167fi. This morning I received yours of the 5th, and was as much surprized with the suddain death of Sir Robert Murray as you was. You know how he carried himself to me since I came last from Scotland, what a quarrel d'alleman he made without the least provocation, when at my going to Scotland he parted with me so fair, and never did pretend the least injury 1 had done liim since ; and the king knows how far I was from doing him the least injury, or so much as resenting it, though you know he owed me as many obligations as man could owe. You know I lent him one thousand pounds sterling five and twenty years ago : Indeed he payed me the prlncipall when the king gave him 16001., but I have payed interest for it 25 years, of which I shall never have a penny : So I lost my money, and one I once thought my friend. Had he died a year ago, I should have been very much troubled for him, but he cured me of that. One use I shall make of it : I shall be very unwilling to dine with the lord chancellour, seeing his meat digests very ill. It would be well done that the king would appoint you and Mr William Areskine to see Sir Robert Murray's papers, that they fall not into ill hands ; and if his majesty have not disposed his lodgings, they would be very fit for my office, for which I have THE CHUi'.CH OF SCOTLAND. 4261 received a councellor with Tweddale his kinsman. He contracted a nearer relation at tliis time, by mariying his only daughter and presumptive heiresse, to Tweddale's eldest son, the Lord Yester, which was a splendid glorious marriage at court, the king himself leading the bride uncovered to the church. But with those friends, and the power he hade with the king, he was able enough both to overturn his enemies and all their designes against him ; and to weaken them he begins with Rothes, whom, from being lord-keeper, he advanced to be lord liigh chancelloi% neither for respect nor con- fidence, but to prepare him for the losse of the commissioner's place and pension, Avhich happened shortly thereafter ; for he was declared chancellor on Jully 4, and his commission to be high commissioner declared void in September following. But that he might not be turned altogether a private man, he is made chancellor, which he took ill so bad a part, he was once resolving to have refused it, because he was not a schollar, but his friends told him he hade better be chancellor than nothing at all. So he accepted.* One not room in my lodgings ; but say nothing if the king have an inclination otherwise: So, with my service to all friends, adieu." • Rothes's disorderly conduct in private life occasioned imputations of negligence as to publick affairs. — This, as much as his feud with the Duke of Lauderdale, diminished his influence with the king, and consequently his power in Scotland. Arch- bishop Sharp, whose letters to Rothes do him much credit as a candid friend and sage adviser, writes thus to the duke from London : — '« By Tny last I scribled, being straitned with time, I do not remember well what : only what comes into my heart I take a freedome to utter to your grace, whyle I am with you by word, and at this distance by write. I have been these two days much at Lambeth, and yesterday morning had a full and free discourse with a confident of Worcester-House, and found there has been endeavours, since your parting from this place, to do me ill offices, and not good service to your grace. It is apprehendit here that I am abso^ lutely yours, (and I confess I doe not take pains to dispossess them of that opinion); 262 o great design more Lauderdale accomplished this summer, and that was the disbanding of the army. He knew they oppressed the countrey : They could not be mamtained but by ruining Scotland (Avithin a little time, a captain's place would have been better than a Scottish barrony). He knew likcwayes they were his personal enemies, and therefore he would have it done ; but sore was the struggling was made against it at the coiuiciU-table : One while a letter comes that the whiggs are all in arms ; another wliile the aiul therefore they have thought it fitt for them to make bold with me, by using all the «a3'es tiieir malice could prompt them to blast my reputation and credit with my most gracious master, with the duke, and churchmen my friends ; and their having begun with me, (whom they thought, in my absence, it was easy to oppress) they might without much controll have opportunity to make their calumnies of your grace to take place, that you are unfitt to prosecute the king's service, not at all con- cerning yourself seriously in it, being dissolute, lascivious, and wholly given up to follow your pleasures, caring for none, and being intimate with none, but such kind of persons who are without brains and morality, who j'ou keep alwayes about you, for drinking, carding, dyceing, and w—g ; so as your family and way gives the example to all loosnes throughout the country. Finding that these suggestions were made of you, I thought it was fitt for me upon Munday morning to speak to the king, and to read your note written to me, of which I do not repent. I did justify you to my Lord Canterbury, of whose fidelity and friendship to you I can give you assurance. Having taken my Lords of Atholl and Stornient to dyne with him yesterday at Lambeth, he entertained them very kindly, and sayed to them at the table, that by the account I had given him, he found that the king's commissioner for Scotland, his noble friend,, liad done the part of a faithfull minister to his master ; and having called for a glass of shearie, he pulled off his hatt, and drank out to your grace's health, and made it go round the table, all being uncovered. I am not solicitous or doubtfull but that you are so ordering your carriage as will cutt off occasion or pretensions to those who envy your greatness to traduce you. Before I part from hence, your interest with the king, and tliose who govern here^ shall be more surely fixed then can be un- derminded or lessened by the attgijipt^. of any." THE CHUECH OF SCOTLAND. ^63l souldicrs would pcrsonat the wliiggs, and plunder in their name They made Sir A'N'^illiam Baimatyne, in Galloway, execute the bonds poor people hade given him before the day of payment came, in hopes the people woidd resist palpable violence by force. The duke protested he was not sure of his life, but that his enemies (to whom, indeed, he hade been very severe), might kill him at his sport. To this Tweddale answered : — He thought, indeed, the coimcill should have a care of my lord duke's safety ; and therefore moved a squadi'on of the Ufe guard might quarter at Hamilton. This was fau, but not taken as favourable. However, all would not doe, for, upon the 13th of August, comes a peremptory command to pay and disband the whole army, except two troops of horse, and Lithgow's foot guards. And this was a good turn to the poor countrey, but a sore heart to many a wicked man : They hade bought their offices in the army with their money, and spent their stock upon their equipage ; and now this dissolution of the anny was like a shipwrack to a merchant. But yefe something must be done to satisfie those who lonoed for the reward of unrioht- eousness ; therefore, according to a proclamation of summonds which liade past in June last, a justice court is holden at Edinburgh within few days after the disbanding of the army was commanded at Whitehall, and before the army was actually reduced. The judges were, the Earl of Athol, Justice Generall, Lithgow, appoint- ed assessor by the coimcill to assist him. Nisbit, the advocate, pursued ; and, indeed, there was speedy justice. INIany who were summoned to be upon the assyse refused, but they found abound- ance to undertake it : Such as Somervell of Drum, chancellor of the assyse ; Sir Robert Daly ell, Sir "William Bannatyne, Major Grant, all three present officers of the army ; Sir John Falconer ; Kennie, secretar to DalyeU ; Robert Hay, a papist, son to JNIr John Hay, advocate ; Johnston of Skeins, Lockhart of Cleghorn, Hepburn 264 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF of Bearford, John Rigge, sometime of Carberry. and Robert Baird, baillie of Edinliiirgh. By these the lairds of Caldwell and Kers- land, Bedland, Cunninghame and Quarrletone, Avith his brother Alexander, are all forfaulted for life and fortune ; and diverse others besides them, whose names occvn-e not. As for the rest of the persons named in the proclamation, none of them appeared in the court ; but for lake of evidence they could not be forfaulted. They were excepted out of the indemnity proclamed in the October following. Among these were Collonel James Wallace, IVIajor Lermont, INIaxwell of INIonci-ief, younger, JM'Lelland of Barscob, Gordoxi of Parbreck, INI'Lelland of Balmacharchan, Canon of Bro- mishallock, younger, Canon of Bairly, younger. Canon of JMar- drogat, younger, Welsh of Skar, Welsh of Cornley, (who was dead at the time), Gordon of Garrery, Gordone of Holme, younger, Demster of CarridoAV, Kirkco of Sandy well, Dalgoner, several poor countrey men in diverse places, the Goodman of Caldwell, Lockart of Wicket§haw. And for ministers, ISIessrs Robert Traille, Gab- riel Semple, John Guthrie, John Welsh, Samuel Arnot, James Smith, Alexander Ready,* WiUiam Vetch, John Paton, John • This was the celebrated Alexander Peden, commonly called " Auld Saundie," who afterwards made a great figure, both as a preacher and a prophet. His Life and Predictions, long the text book of the presbyterian vulgar, is worthy of perusal. Even Wodrow seems to believe him a prophet. The greatest miracle attending his minis- stry was, that he had the good fortune to die in his bed. He wai long the bitter enemy of Renwick, another preacher of the same stamp, who also, according to the minister of Eastwood, " wanted not his impressions." Peden had one sore conflict with Satan in a cave in Galloway; and proved a notable discoverer of witches. Yet, in his youth, he himself was accused of having fallen into a snare, from which he found some diflSculty to escape blameless. — " When he was about to enter to the mi- nistry, a young woman fell to be with child in adultery, a servant in the house where lie staid. When she found herself to be with child, she told the father thereof. He THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 265 Crookshanks, (who was dead), Gabriel INIaxweU, John Carstairs, James Mitchell, ^Villiam Forsyth, and one Orr. The estates of the foriaulted gentlemen were given to the bishops' hectors ; but it said, " I'll run for it, and go to Ireland. Father it upon Mr Peden ; he has more to help thee and bring it up (he having a piece of heritage) than I have." The same day that he was to get his act of licence, she came in before the presbytery and said, <' I hear you are to licence Mr Peden to be a minister ; do it not, for I am with child by him." He being without at the time, was called in by the moderator ; and being questioned about it, he said, " I am surprised, I cannot speak ; but let none ever en- tertain an ill thought of me, for I am utterly free of it, and God will vindicate me in his own time and way." He went home, and walked at a water-side upwards of twen- ty-four hours, and would neither eat nor drink. When he returned, he said, " I have got what I was seeking, and I will be vindicated ; and that poor unhappy lass will pay dear for it in her life, and will make a dismal end ; and for this surfeit of grief that she hath given me, there shall never one of her sex come into my bosom." And accordingly he never married. There are various reports in the way that he was vin- dicated : Some say, that in the time she was in child-birth, Mr Guthrie charged her to give account who was the father of that child, and discharged women to be helpful to her untill she did it. Some say that she confessed; others that she remained obsti- nate. However, it is certain, that after she was married, every thing went cross to them, and they wandered from place to place, and were reduced to great poverty. At last she came to that same spot of ground where he staid upwards of twenty-four hours, and made away with herself." — The Life and Prophecies of the Rev. Mr Alex- ander Peden. Peden's prayers were deemed of wonderful efficacy, and were generally ansiuered; yet on one occasion a strange disappointment befell him : Being anxious to get over fVom Ireland to Scotland, and a vessel being with some difficulty procured, " when Robert Wark and his comrade came and told him, he was glad, and very kind and free ; but he seemed to be under a cloud at that time. He said, ' Lads, I have lost my prospect wherewith I was wont to look over to the bloody land, and tell you and others what enemies and friends were doing. The devil and I puddles and rides time about upon other ; but if I were uppermost again, I shall ride hard, and spurgaw well. I have been praying for a swift passage over to the sinful land, come of us what will ; and now Alexander Gordon is away tviih mi/ prayer wind, but it were good 2 L a66 kikkton's history of was observed this was the fii'st thiie ever the king's vassalls were forfaulted in absence, or by any judge except a lawfull parliament. And this Avas Sir John Nisbit's first essay in his bloody office of king's advocate. So I conclude the affair of the insurrection in the west. And now the May is prepared for the government of the more favourable and moderate faction, where Tweddale and Sir Robert Murray governed under the influences and directions of Secretary Lauderdale. And the first question of moment stated at our coun- cill-table is, How the countrey shall be composed in peace, now when force is laid aside ? The one faction was for pressing the declaration iipon aU suspected persons, for tho' they hade no present prospect of forfaulture and gain, yet they hoped it might irritate and inflame, and so at length bring in violence and rapine. The other faction was for a bond of peace to be taken by all to whom it should be tendered ; and this they thought behooved either to be taken, and so their expedient should hold, or otherwayes make the refusers odious in refusing so easy a demand. The question is stated before the couneill, and when it was first voted. Sir Peter Wedderburn, clerk to the couneill, affirmed the declaration carried it. Sir Ro- bert Murray affirmed the contrare; so they vote again, and Sir Peter affirmed as before, as also Sir Robert, and they were hot about it. till at length the 3d time the votes were called, and distinctly marked, and than it is found that the bond of peace must be the expedient. The band it self contained but 6 lines, wherein for the remnant in Scotland he never saw it." For a speciman of his pulpit eloquence, see The Lord's Trumpet sounding an Alarm against Scotland, and Warning of a Bloody Sword, being the Substance of a Preface, and ttvo prophetical Sermons, preached at Glenluce, Anno 1682, by that great Scottish Prophet, Mr Alexander Pe- THiNE, late Minister of the Gospel at Glenluce, Uo. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 267 the subscriber engadges to keep the publick peace (this was the mystical expression) ; and in case he fail to pay a year's rent of his estate, and also that all his tennants shaU keep the publict peace, or otherwayes the subscriver shall pay to the state the tennants' year's rent, and the servants' year's fee. This was to be the security of the present government. This instrument was contryved, as many other papers and oaths, which were the tentations of Scotland ; the words were so general, that, when they were tendered, it might be confidently affirmed, they contained nothing contrare to the princi- ples of a covenant-keeper ; but also they were so ambio-uous, that after a man hade subscrived, it might be confidently affii-med by the judge who tendered them, that the subscriver hade homologate the present government, civil and ecclesiastick. So this bond became the theme of dispute among the people of Scotland opposite to bishops, as many other of their papers hade. Great were the con- tentions about it, and papers were then enough write upon it. The question turned upon this hinge : Whether he who engadges to keep the publict peace, engadges to doe nothing to disturb the present laws upon which the peace is founded, yea or not? Or whether he who engadges to keep the publick peace, binds only to the duties of righteousness commanded by the law of God ? If the first be true, the bond was unlawfull. If the 2d was true, it was lawfuU. Certain it is, if the King of England make peace with the Kmg of France by solemn treaty, he is not only bound to all duties of righteousness, but even to hurt himself, if the treaty hath so provided. And whether he, who riseth in armes against tyrants and unjust laws, (as our reformers did) can be said to keep the publict peace, is a subtile debate, as this indeed became ; yet, how- ever it was, people divided about it, for some took and some refii- sed it, but it pleased the Lord it was no lasting tryal, for it was quickly laid aside by our govemours. 3 '268 KIRKTOX'S HISTORY OF Several things concurred at this time to soften the severity of our governours. The king's inisuccesfuUness in the Dutch wan*e, (they appeared in our firth with their fleet, and made a faint attack upon Burntisland, but it was enough to make us know they were masters of the sea) ; the wonderfull effect the sufferings of the poor sufferers hade upon the people to make the bishops and their party odious, (it was said, in presence of the secret councill by the Earle of Drumfreis, that if they did not forbear taking more lives, all Scotland would turn svich fanaticks as these who suffered Avere, as I was told) ; the change of the king's cabinet councellors, (for, at this time, he laid asyde Chancellor Hyde) ; the inclination of oin- new governours, who neither loved the bishops nor hated godly men, so much at least as their predecessors. All these put toge- ther allovN'ed some calme in the tempest upon the people of Scot- land. In England, the king called for severaU of the non-conform- ists, such as Manton and Bates, and in private encouraged them to hold their meetings ; and at London people were so bold as to build meeting-houses for the puii:>ose. Moreover, in Scotland, the Lord himself witnessed against the fierce persecution, by smiteing the persecutors in the eye of the world. One example, among many, I shall give : One David M'Braer, in the paroch of Iron- gray, a landed man, a grievous persecutor, and Avho accused Mr John Welsh, his paroch minister, upon his life, before Middleton's parliament, being upon a time found hideing himself among his tennants, (because he was in hazard of being imprison'd for debt) was providentially rencoimtred by one John Gordon, a merchant in the north, and just such ane one as himself; and because M'Braer looked somewhat sad, Gordon apprehends him to be a Avhigg, and requu'es him to goe with him to Drumfreis, wliich M'Braer refused to doe, because he feared the prison for his debt. Gordon suspects liim then more strongly, and because he hade come to the south to THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 269 agent the cause of a northern curat, and hade borrowed Chambers, that infamous curat of Drumfreis, his sword, this sword he draws and presents to IVl'Braer ; the other, either resisting or fleeing, is presently run through the body by Gordon with Chambers his sword. After this he vaunted he had killed a whigge, but when the people of the countrey saw the body, they told him the dead man was as honest a man as himself, (and just so he was) ; where- upon he is carried to Dumfreis, and there, by the Earle of Dumfreis and Nidsedale, is condenmed to be hanged to-morrow, which sen- tence was accordingly execute ; which made people of the countrey say, the Lord made one enemie destroy another, and that it was a curst thing to persecute the whiggs. Alwayes our new governours resolved upon a more mild manner of government, and accordingly both the presbyterian ministers and the people begin to lift up their heads. Bishope Burnet hade prophe- sied the gosjjell was banisht out of his dioecy that day the army was disbanded, and indeed after that day his flower begane to wallow. Ourstate also.for aproof of their zeal against popery, bored the tongue of a wretched fellow for speaking truth, in saymg the Duke of York was a papist ; and by this a man may see in what a case Scotland was, for either our governours were falsely informed, and if so, that was bad ; or if they ^vere truely informed, than they were very unfaithfull, and that was worse ; for the duke declared afterward, that indeed he was than a papist, and had been long before. But what would they have done (may a man think), if he hade spoken the truth of our king, for whom all the pulpits blessed God, as for the patern and protector of the protestant religion. Also our state this summer call before them Sir James Tvirner and Sir William Bannatyne, to punish them for their misdemeanours ; and warning hade been sent to the west countrey to provide information against them, upon \vhich the councill might proceed. Their business took up the 270 KIRKTOX'S HISTORY OF councill for some time. ^lany gentlemen in Galloway witnessed and informed many grievous things against Sir James, but he de- fended himself by producing his commission, subscribed with the hands of the Commissioner Rothes, and the two archbishops, whicli he affirmed had been taken from him when he was taken prisoner at Drumfries, but afterwards recovered by himself.* He was, not- withstanding his commission, removed from his place, which many thought too mild a censure ; bxit whether his commission did ex- cuse, or he exceeded his commission, is a question Scotland could never answer to this day ; only if himself was to be believed, his severities were not so great as he was enjoyned. There were more outrages objected against Sir William than against Sir James : Horrid extortions to get money, rajjs, cruelties ; that he hade made great fires, and laid down men to rost them. Among the rest, a poor gentleman who had been in armes with the whiggs, comeing home to his own house sick unto death, because of hard usage, that Sii" ^^^iUiam hade sent for him, commanding his sovd- diers to bring him living or dead ; whereupon the souldiers hearing his case, took with them a cart to caiTy him, and told him, dyeing as he was, he behooved to goe with them. The poor gentleman raised himself up in his bed, and told them, now he defied Sir WiUiam and all his persecutors ; and so laying himself down again * Sir James Turner was a man of spirit, according to Burnet ; and when examined respecting his authority for his conduct in the west by that party in the privy council hostile to Rothes and the Archbishop of Glasgow, as the government had used him harshly, he would not show his vouchers nor expose his friends. He himself says, " The reason I would not show them (his instructions) was, that I feared matter of complaint might be picked out of them, which would not at all save me; and this I was sensible enough of, that the showing them might wrong my lord chancellor, and doe me no good, for I was told that I was lyable to punishment for giving obedience to illegal commands." THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 271 ill his bed, expyred before them all. There were also dangerous speeches proven against him, upon which they say the couneill laid most weight; however, he was fyned in 300 lib. English, and l^anisht the kingdome. To court he went, and because Lauderdale would not reverse his sentence, men say he undertook designs against Lauderdale's life, and so left Brittain, and went into the Low Countries, where he was killed at the seige of the Grave, by a canon- baU carrying his heart out of his body, according to his ordinary curse, as his acquaintance observed. These censures, tho' not very severe, yet made the world perceive our new governours believed ane injury might be done to a fana- tick, and that they would walk by a rule which hade hardly been seen in Scotland for seven years before that time, when all that was done against them was approven. INIeantyme they wiU not neglect the fanaticks. Mr Michael Bruce, ane Irish minister, who came to Scotland upon the return of bishops, and kept both great house conventicles and also field conventicles, which was at that time a very rare practise, there being but few ministers in Scotland who used to preach in the fields at that time : Him Captain Arskin, captain of Stirling Castle, apprehended with a party of souldiers, and in taking him wounded him very dangerously. Ai-skin hade a reward for his service, and so brought him before the couneill, by whom, upon his oAvn answers, he was banished Scotland for time of life. But when the court heard of it, they call for him. So up he was sent, and then ordered to goe for Tangier, there to serve ; wliich punishment he scapt with great difficulty.* * Bruce, who made a stout resistance when seized, and dangerously wounded one of the soldiers, is described by Wodrow as a worth}', useful, and affectionate preacher, a person of great boldness, and nruch love to souls. The following specimen of his oratory is taken from a sermon, entitled SouUConfirmation, preached in the parish of 272 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF This summer our council! thought fitt, because the army was disbanded, to compense that losse by ordering a militia according to the act of parhament. So they modelled a militia of 22,000 men, Cambusnethen, in Clyds-daill. " The men of the world think they do us an ill turn when they bring many crosses and troubles upon us ; little ken they that our Master can borrow the devil's wind to gar his ship sail the better to the harbour ; tribulation shall blow us to the kingdom, and shall not blow us by it. But I may not stand to pre- face ; that I may clear the words, you may see Paul and Barnabas, in verse 6, 7, 8, they are very busie preaching about every piece of their Master's work ; and there is a poor criple man there, and they restore him to health, and all the countrie side wondered at that, and they call them gods : Barnabas they call Jupiter, and Paul, Marcurius, be- cause he was the chief speaker, and they will do sacrifice to them. Well, there comes in some ill minded Jews, and they trouble the libertic of the city wherein they are, and puts the countrie side to rise up, and stone them with stones ; there is a strange guise, sirs, even now they will have Paul and Barnabas two gods, and they will sacrifice to them, and or ever I wote, they are at the stoneing of them. Who was so busie for a work of reformation, as our great men, and the whole body of Scotland ? they will be for a covenant and a work of reformation ; and now, if any body will own it, they will head and hang them. O i the change that comes upon men and women's spirits, when grace takes not a grip of them. " — This soul-confirmation is such as excludes four. I trow your soul-confirma- tion came never that length yet. First, it excludes a weavering and tossing with every wind of doctrine, Eph. iv. 14, For saints nmsf be routed and grottnded. It excludes you and your work, that has one religion this year and another religion the next year, and one religion with one company, and another religion with another. I will not give a gray groat for your religion. Therefore this confirmation excludes this teasting that is among many professors. Secondly, it excludes all double-facedncss that is among many professors : there is many folk that has a face to the religion that is in fashion, and there is many folk, they have ay a face to the old company, they have a fiice for godlie folk, and they have a face for persecutors of godlie folk, and they will be dad- dies bairns and minnies bairns both ; they will be prelats bairns, and they will be ma- lignants bairns, and they will be the people of God's bairns ; and what think ye of that bastard temper ? Poor Peter had g trial of this soupleness, but God made Paul an in- strument to take him by the neck and shake it from him : and O that God would take THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 273 horse and foot, through the country, but would allow no foot men to be armed in the western counties. The officers were men of their own choosing, who hade past the oathes in fashion, and it was us by the neck, and shake our soupleness from us ! There is such a bastard-like souple- ness among the professors of this generation, we can never get our neck stitFed, but they are ay for tliat thing they call prudence, which is tlie plague of this generation, it is the plague of God, being given over to joine with a course of perjurie ; but I tell you in the name of the Great God, your prudence shall be called pcrjurie, and you shall put a shape upon it every day in the year ; perjurie shall be naked before God and man, therefore I warn you in the name of the Great God, perjurie lyes at all your doors, that are not straight and even dotvn for God to the utmost of your power. " — O sirs, there is much of childish humors among us, but any of you that has win to soul-confirmation, ye have win beyond the reach of them. The more soul-confirma- tion he has, he puts the devil to the loss of two : he losseth his pains and his profit. The devil has the ministers and professors of Scotland now in a sive, and O as he sifts, and O as he riddles, and O as he rattles, and O the chaff he gets ! and I fear there be more chaff nor there be good corn, and that will be found among us or all be done : but the soul-confirmed man leaves ever the devil at two raoe, and he has ay the mat- ter gadged, and leaves ay the devil in the lee side. Sirs, O work in the day of the cross ! " — Soul- confirmation, in the matters of God, is a rare engagement, and should be most studied. But do not mistake, thou may be seeking it, and yet thy Master keep it up from thee, untill thou be farder under the water, with many troubles, and then he will tryste thee with it, and never till then, in the 6 of John's Gospel, where Christ does a poor man good, and when the Pharisees heard of it, they find fault with it, and they trail him from this court to that court, and at last they give him a clash of the kirk's craft, they cast him out of the synagogue. Take tent of that, sirs, it may be some of you get a clash of the kirk's craft ; that's a business, I warrand you, a fair dirdim of their synagogue ; but I tell you news, sirs, the poor man lost not all by that means : For whan did he give the poor man soul-confirmation ? it was when he was cast off by them, he took him and confirmed him in this, that he was the Messias. O ! says the poor body, I can never come at soul confirmation in the matters of God : I have ay a hiuk in my heart about the Covenant, and I have ay a hink in my heart about the work of reformation, and fain would I be soul-confirmed, if I could win at 2 M 274 IvIUKTOX'S HISTORY or indeed a very unjust oppression upon some poor heritors ; for such a large proportion of land was appointed to furnish a horseman ; in it there was ordinarly a laird, who did no more but mounted a it ; very good, when thou would fain be over the staggering of thine heart, and thou is praying and wrestling against them, thy soul-confirmation, O Christian, is reserved to the stormie and troublesome time, and when thou is at the extremity of thy cross, then he will season all with a new confirmation. The man of the world says, what is j-our master doing at this time ? He is idle. I will tell yon two things he is doing at this time for me. And the first is this, that old long syne, communion manifestations that then I fain would have had, he kept them up till I had neither house nor harbour, he kept them up till I was forced to keep the bogs and the woods, then gave he me thera there. And are they not als good for me, and something better, for now I am in no such hazard to he lifted up, as then I would have been. 2dly. My Master is doing this, he is confirming my soul in the truths of the Covenant, since the last storm I met with. These are the two things my Master is doing for me under my cross. " — Soul-eonfirmation in the matters of God is not easilie wone at ; and it is easil}' lost when it is attained : therefore you that keeps only your old job-troot, and does not mend your pace, you will not wone at soul-confirmation ; there is a whine old job- troot niinisters among us, a whine old job-troot professors, they have their own pace, and faster they will not go ; O, therefore they could never win to soul-confirmation in the matters of God ; and our old job-troot ministers is turned curats, and our old job- troot professors is joined with them, and now this way, God has turn'd the in-side out, and has made it manifest, and when their heart is hanging upon their brow, I will not give a gray groat for them and their profession both ; therefore I charge you in the great name of the Lord to mend your pace, that you may win to soul-confirmation in the matters of God, as you would not have your inside turned out, as well as your old job-troot curats, and your old job-troot professors has done Continue in the ga- thering up of a stock of Scripture truths in your bosom, and from that treasure and stock bring forth fruits new and old, when need requires : but beware of Scripture, for you may be your own neck-break : for there's many brings out of Scripture that wounds them in thir days. There is three Scriptures, that I think men and women is like to break their necks upon : and the first is in the 'J3 Mat., and they that plead for hearing and confirmation, they break their necks about the hearing of the scribes and pharisees. And spear at men and women why they do this ? The 23 Mat. is as soon THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAXB. 275 lackey upon liis own horse against the day of the rendivouze, and not one groat payed he ; whereas the poor heritor was forced to contribute his proportion of money to maintain the laird's horse, as casten up. What do ye think of tlie 10 John, where Christ says, Mi/ sheep hear my voice, and they folloiu me; and a stranger they ivill not fellow; but will flee from him that is a stranger ; and why ? because he is a thief and a robber, he had never God's call to preach. But I think the 23 Mat. shall be the neck-break of the most part of the professors in Scotland. And a 2d part of Scripture tlie most part of our clergy- men break their necks upon, is in that 1 Cor. ix. 16. JFo to me if I preach not the gos- pel. Whenever they would take the sinful courses of perjurie by the end, then wo to me if I preach not the gospel. Wo, wo to thee for preaching of it, for our Master ne- ver gave such preachers a call to it. Better to be silent than a sinful speaking. A 3d Scripture is in Amos 3. The prudent shaU keep silent at that time. It is an ill time, what need you speak a word for the cause ; the prudent shall keep silent at that time. 'Sow, I fear you and your wrested Scripture, that you gar speak and bow to your prac- tice, come foull off. But the business I drive at is this ; have you a stock of Scripture in your bosom, that when the devil and men stile a cannon of tentation, wrested upon Scripture, you may bring out a cannon of Scripture out of your bosom, and ding the devil and his cannon, backed upon wrested Scripture, both down the brae. There is a cannon stated upon Scripture against Christ, in Mat. 4. < It is written,' says he, ' con- cerning thee, he will give his angels charge over thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up,' &c. Well, says Christ to Satan, will you take the Scripture to be a stand- ing place for your cannon ?— Wa ! then it is written. Thou shall not tempt the Lord thy God: there he drives and dings the devil away, and his ill-hatched Scripture, with the best bits of it, down the brae. Therefore have a stock, of Scripture in your bosom, that when the devil or men stile a cannon at you on wrested Scripture, you may dino- them both down tlie brae. 4thly, Continue daily in receiving the word of God : O suck, suck till ye come to the marrow of the matter. There is three pieces of news I have to tell you in the parocli of Cambusnethen. 1st. That the bairn that sucks most at these breasts, shall be the thrivingest bairn in all the paroch. Then suck, O sirs, suck, and be dowing bairns ; suck at these breasts, as new-born babes desire the sin- cere milk of the word ; and ye sliall thrive, whilst other folks that suck upon debates and delusions shall witlier, &c — The men of the world says, ye shall never be made free again, ye are commanded by acts of parliament. Never trouble ye your head with 276 KIEKTON'S HISTORY OF if he hade been bought for the use. And now, when all was set- tled, our moderate governours began to talk of a liberty for pres- byterian ministers to execute their ministry without dependence on the bishops. The Earle of Tweddale, who was never cruell nor ane enemy to godly men, was frequently upon this project with Mv Robert Douglass and Mr John Stirling, his own paroch minister.* that, and we continue in the faith, we shall be made free by acts of parliament in hea- ven. The men of the world makes a great deal of bragging, that they are free by acts of parliament : Why should not acts of parliament make men free ? But if we get the faith continued in, we shall be freer than they with all their acts of parliament. And lastly, this is necessarie, because by continuing in the faith thou exoners thyself at the hands of thy father, and at the hands of thy children, and at the hands of thy poste- ritie to come. Our perjured folk in Scotland never thinks they stand in need to be exonered from their fore-fathers or from their posteritie ; O sirs, are you faithful to them that went before you, and to them that is to follow after : Now, what have you done to exoner yourselves at their hands, who travelled many a night and many a day to get the Covenant and work of Reformation brought particularly to the pattren, and they committed it to you whole and sound at your door, and what a maggled work you have made it now, the heavens and the earth may bear witness : black is the compt that the Christians are to make for betraying of the work that their forefathers left at their door, which was to be transmitted whole and sound by you to your posterity ; and they are transmitting nothing to them but bladdrie instead of wholesome good, and dross and counterfeit instead of real gold." * The following letter from Lord Tweedale to Lord Linlithgow, transcribed from the original, which in some places is illegible owing to damp, proves, that the presby- terians gave him more credit for compassion towards godly men than he really deser- ved. The preacher Bruce, mentioned in it, is the same person who occurs above. " TO THE EARLE OF LINLITHGOW. " My Lord, " I had yours of the 15 from Glaskow on Tewsday, and am glad it was noe wors with that country then it was represented, and that it is better since you cam there ; nor doe I questione bot thes peopel will be very quiet and towardly soe long as they THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAXD. 277 It was at first very welcome news, and the discourse continued till ane unhappy accident man-ed the design. The accident was this. One ]\Ir James Mitchell, a weak, scholar, who hade been in annes with the whiggs, resolves he will kill Bishop Sharp, and for this are weal look'd to, but your lordship knows the counsel's desing reachith furder then to make them peaceable, (when the rod is over their head) which I beleive your lord- ship will follow as far as possible, for iff ther be not som of thes turbulent peopel catch- ed, all is in vayn : when they are chased out of one place they will flie to another; for God's sake therfor endeavour by all means possible to learn where they haunt, and whether they ar gon ; and I suppose your command is not confynd within the shyres of Clydsdale and Air, bot you may send partys to catch them wher they can be had, wer it 100 miles off, especialy that Mr Michael Bruce, who Edin, had given out amongst his followers that he Ireland, wherefor the ports wold be looked to him bak to his hous at Airth. In any wher in that I am sur you can have intelligence ther of him, and the E Callender will asist you. I confess I had rather you catched him, or any of that sort, as any body els did, (and ther is ways enew layd for them,) it could not but be kind good service, and the best at present could be doun both king and country. Pray you, ray dear lord, sett about it vigorously, and employ persons for doing it. They will not want a reward, and if my promis signify any thing, I assure it. My letters of the 12 tell me that all your comissions ar now ready wreatten, and that my lord secretarie waits only ane opportunity to get the king to sing soe many. If you have any succes befor nixt councel day in your affairs ther, I think it will not be amise you com in your- self, since you leave Kelly behind. You see what freedom I use. I think it sutable to our relation and friendshipe ; and you are pleased to allow it to, my lord, your most faithful and humble servant, " TWEEDALE. " Yesler, 22 May, 1668." Some prominent features of Lord Tweedale's character are given in the subjoined " Elegie, on the Right Honourable the Marquise of Tweedale." MS, penes me. " Thirteen times sworn, twelve times perjur'd, what then ? He was of size above the most of men ; 278 KIUKTON S HISTORV OF provides himself" with a case of loaden pistol,,. One day after din- ner he waits for the bishop as he was to come from his lodging mto his coach. At length down comes Sharp, with Honyman, Bishop of Orkney, at his back. Sharp enters the coach fii-st, and He, regulate by higher notions, saw Where lyes the binding force of human law, That it no longer tyes than tlie supreme Continues such, and justly claims that name : Let that power lodge in many liands or few, He thought that there alledgeance still was due, When power was to protect ; but where was none In any prince, he loos'd was from that one. Thus, 'inong the various changes which he saw He changed still, but by this par'mount law ; Conform this principle, he did abjure The race of Stewarts, and the regal power In Charles the First, and, like a worthy sanct, He took the Tender and the Covenant, To Charles the Second swore fidelitie, And took the Test with great sinceritie, And own'd King James, but when he fled to France He him disown'd, and swore alledgeance To's son-in-law, and did associat That he would ne'er his sovereign re-admit. And had he lived till he came back again. By the same principle, he would have taen Ane hecatomb of oaths at his command. And been true while the power was in his hand. Great soul ! who all this time this maxim knew. And seventy years the samine did pursue Most reg'larlie ; who will you not commend, Since most act thus, whatever they pretend ! The presbyterian principle comes most nigh To yours, and they act consequentiallie. 9 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 279 takes his place ; then Mitchell drawes near and presents his pistol, while in the instant Honyman steps into the coach boot, and, lift- ing up his hand that he might enter, receives upon his wrest the ball that was design'd for the bishop. So Sharp scapt at that time. After the shot, Mitcliell crosses the street quietly, tiU he came near Nidrie's Wjnid head, and there a man offered to stop him, upon which he presents the other loaden pistol, and so the pursuei- leaves him ; there he stept down the Avynd, and, turnhig up Steven Law's close, enter'd a hovise, and shifting his cloaths, past confidently to the street. The cry arose, a man was kiUed. The people's answer was, It's but a bishop ; and so there was no more noise. The coun- cil! conveen'd presently to deliberate how to find the assassinate ; but because that they could not doe, they emitt a proclamation, offering 2000 merks to any that shall discover, and 3000 merks to any that shall apprehend, the assassinate ; and more they did not this day. This happened in June, 1668.* Also the magistrates of Only the poor deluded Jacobites Whom we slight as the rubbish in the streets, Have confidence to clamour and to bawl, And you, my lord, a temporiser call ; Let them bawl on ! — we know well what to say, It's only time, when sun shines, to make Hay, And for that end, to imitate Saint Paul, In prudence to become all things to all ; And whosoe'er they be act otherwise, They know not how their libertie to prize ; A libertie that's boundless as your mind I'th' motto of your scutcheon contain'd, SPARE NAUGHT. * Wodrow styles Mitchell a youth of much zenl and piety. " From ■what motives I say not, he takes on a resolution to kill the archbishop ! !" Vol. I. p. 292 If we may ere- 280 kirkton's history of Edinburgh cause search the town to apprehend the assassinate, but catcht nobody, tho' the town was full of Avhiggs ; and indeed some of them scapt very naiTOwly. IMaxwell of JNIoncrief, one of the greatest gentlemen upon the party, because he was unacquaint in dit Dr Hickes, he was originally, in attempting to procure ordination, rejected for ig- norance by the presbytery of Dalkeith. " After this repulse he began to project some other way of living, and was shortly after recommended to the Laird of Dundas, to be pedagogue to his children, and domestick chaplain for saying extemporary prayers. He passed sometime in this family for a gifted and very holy young man, till some of the servants observed an extraordinary familiarity betwixt him and a young woman, who was the old gardener's wife. Being possessed with this suspicion, they observed him the more, and one night as they were watching, they saw his mistress go to his chamber, which was a summer-house built on the garden-wall. The key, as it hap- pened, was left on the out-side of the door, which one of those that watched obser- ving, gently locked the door upon them, ajid immediately ran to call his master, who came to the garden to see what would be the event. After they had been as long as they pleased together, at last Hortensia comes to go out ; who, to her great confu- sion, finding the door locked, steps back to the adulterer, who, fearing that she should be taken with him, immediatly let her down the garden-wall, by the help of his shirt, she hanging at one end, and he holding the other, as naked as when he was born. His patron all this while beheld him like a filthy Priapus upon the garden-wall, and the next day in great indignation discharged him of his service and house : I suppose this is one of his particular and private sins, which you'l find him hereafter confessing in his speech, deserved a worse death than he endured. " Afterwards he came to Edinburgh, where he Hved some years in a widow's house, called Mrs Grissal Whitford, who dwelt in the Cowgate, and with whom that disho- nour of mankind, Major Weir, was boarded at the same time. By his conversation, it may be presumed that Mitchel improved much in the art of hypocrisie, and drunk in more deeply those murderous and treasonable principles which he afterward practised in the whole course of his life, and justified at his death. Now began he to converse with the most bigot zealots against authority, to frequent and hold conventicles, to preach up the covenant, and to the utmost of his power to promote the schism, which was begun in the church. By these practises he much endeared himself to his tutor Major Weir, who recommended him for a chaplain to a fanatical family, the lady THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 281 tlie town when the search was begun, came running into Nicol Moffat, stabler, his house in Horse- Wynd, as unsafe a house as was in Edin- burgh, told the goodman he behooved to hyde him, for he knew of no shelter. Xicol answered, Alace ! there is no safe place in his house. There was ane empty hogehead for holding meal that stood just at the head of the table ; and Nicol told him, if he pleased to venture there, he should cover him with the covering, of which the poor gentleman was content, \^''ithin a little time comes the con- stable with his band of souldiers, and asks !Nicol if there were any whiggs there ? Nicol bids him search. This seemed to satisfie the constable ; but because he and his men were very thirsty, they call for drink, and sitt doAvn at this table close by the hogehead ; and when they are di'inking, they fall a talking of the unsuccessfullness of their search. One sayes, I know there are many whiggs in town, and it may be some very near us. Another knocks violently upon the covering of the hogehead, and swears it may be there is one un- der that, but they hade no power to goe further ; and so, when whereof was niece to Sir Archibald Johnston, Laird of Warriston, one of the roost fu- rious rebels against the late blessed king. During his abode in this family, broke out the rebellion of the fanaticks in 1666. He no sooner heard of it, but joj'ned with the rebels, who were defeated at Pentland-hills. Mr Mitchel had the fortune to escape from the field, but was afterwards proclaimed traitor, with many other principal actors in the rebellion, and afterwards excepted by name in his majesties gracious proclama- tion of pardon, that he might receive no benefit thereby. From this time he skulked about, and sheltered himself among the rebellious saints of the brotherhood, till the devil tempted him to assassin the lord primate, for which he hath expiated by his blood." Sir James Turner, in the Account of the Pentland Insurrection, says, " At Douglas I was accosted by one Mitchell, (whome I had never seen before,) a preacher, but no actuall minister, who spared not to raile sufficientlie against all authoritie, both supreme and subaltern." 2N 282 kirkton's history Ol' they were gone, the poor gentleman comes out, but it may be lie tasted the bitterness of death. Another consequent of this unhappy attempt was the trouble that fell upon several honest people of the town in this man- ner : A certain infamous strumpet, Avho was entertained in the house of one Robert Gray, merchant, for helping the household bussiness for some dayes, upon a discontent with her mistress runes to Bishop Sharp, and assures him she can both discover the receptacle of the ^vhiggs, and also find the assassinat. Sharp makes her very welcome, gives her money, and provides for her security ; as also he greases the Advocate Msbit Avell, to make him active in the pursuite. Upon this information Robert Gray is brought before the councill, and strictly interrogate whether ever any Avhiggs used his house ? He knowing well what was discover- ed, answered, that such a day Major Lermont his cousine, with one Welsh and INIrs Duncan, (a presbyterian minister's widow,) hade dined in his house. Thereafter they asked if he kncAV who Avas the assassinat ? which he denyed. The advocate will have him to swear, which he refused, being against all law that a man should swear in such a case. Then the advocate takes his rmg fi'om his finger, and sends it by a messenger of his own to INIistress Gray, the man's wife, instructing the messenger to tell her that her hus- band hade discovered all he kneAV, and to desu-e her to doe the like, and in tokdn thereof hade sent his ring. The poor woman upon this discovers some more than her husband hade told, informing them of some houses where the whiggs haunted, such as IMistress Crawford, IMistress Kello, a rich widow, where Mr John Welsh used both to lurk and preach, and IMistress Duncan. These three poor women are incarcerate upon this. Rut when Robert Gray heard how his wife hade been deceived with his ring, the poor THE CHUKCH OF SCOTLAXD. 283 man took such grief he presently took bed and died, leavino- his blood upon the advocate's head. The three poor gentlewomen Avere brought before the council], and strictly interrogate concernino- houses that lodged whiggs or kept conventicles, or if they knew the assassinat's name ? All which they refused to answer ; then they threaten them with the boots of pain, and one day brought the executioner with the boots into INIrs Duncan's presence, assiu-e- ing her she either behooved to answer as they required, or goe to the torment ; but still she continued resolute, and hade indeed en- dured the torment that day, if it hade not been Rothes his courtesy, who told the counciU it was not proper for gentlewomen to wear boots. HoAvever, they were made prisoners for a long time, and INIrs Kello sore fyned, but at length with great difficulty were libe- rate.* Certain it is that Nisbit carried himself so spitefully, that his famiUar friend, Sir Archibald Primrose, thought it necessaiy to tell * The heroine of a poem, entitled " The Presbyterian Pope," complaining to the kirk-treasurer of Edinburgh respecting the pious women who encroached upon hev occupation, expresses herself thus : — " Wi' bibles and psalm books they cant As ilka ane of them were sanct, Wi' holy keckle, pegh, and pant, And greet and grain, That every godly Bow-head plant Gaes now to them. " Repeating lectures, sermons, graces, Telling saul-exercise and cases. And making sic wast-country faces, That I sair fear That we may a' resign our places If they thrang here." 384 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF him ill liis manner, " Thou old rotten devill, Avhat art thou doing ? thou will never rest till thou turn the fury of this people from the bishop upon thy self, and gett thy self stabb'd some day."* Another act of cruelty they committed at this time Avas : Upon pretence of searching for the bishop's assassinat, they seized Mr James GiUon, late minister at Cavers, and made him run on foot from Curry (whither he hade retired for his health) to the West Port of Edinburgh at midnight, and then was carried to prison ; and when the council! found the mistake, they did indeed suffer him to goe to his chamber ; but his crueU usage hade disordered him so, that Avithin two dayes he died. But ever since the defeat at Pentland hiUs, the presbyterian in- terest seemed to gather strength. The constancy of the sufferers, the laying aside Turner, and military executions in gathering the fynes, Bishop Sharp's disgrace at court, made the noblemen Aveary to chase poor people to hear ane ignorant scandalous curat against their hearts. So the conventicles grew both more numerous and more fi-equent ; the curats' churches were more and more dishaunt- ed every day. But something the bishops and their friends Avill doe to prevent this growing mischief; and the course they took Avas, to call before the counciU the ministers Avho preached at the conventicles, to have the pain of sedition inflicted upon them. 31'Kenzie, Bishop of IMurray, obtained of the councill ane order to the Earle of Murray and Lord Uuffus to apprehend and incarce- rate Mr Thomas Hog and JNIr Thomas Urquhart ; and they Avere accordingly apprehendit and incarcerate in Forres, but very speedi- * Bishop Burnet characterizes Sir Jolin Nisbet as " a man of great learning, both in law and in many other things, chiefly in the Greek learning : he was a person ot' great integrity, and always stood firm to the law." — Burnet's History, vol. I. p. 279. THE CHUKCH OF SCOTLAND. 285 1}-, by a letter from Tweddale, they were liberat upon bayle, to ap- pear when called. About this tune also the Lord Cochrane Avas made Earle of Dundonald, and he, to shew his zeal for bishops, or- dered Cockburn, ane officer of the life-guard, to bring before the councill, sitting at Air, several ministers in that covuitrey, who ordi- narly preached in their houses. Their names were Masters William Fullerton, Alexander Blair, John Spalding, Hew Archibald, An- drew Dalrjanple, James Vetch, James Alexander, John Gemmil, John Hutcheson, John Wallace. When the committee hade exa- mined them, they inclined to have dismissed them, but Dundonald would have them brought before the secret councill, andtoEdinburoli they came. A committee of the councill examined them, Avhether they hade preached since they were laid aside, or whether they admit- ted any more to their exercise than their own families, both which they confessed. Then they asked them what they minded to doe for the future : They answered, they purposed to demean themselves peaceably and soberly as they hade hitherto done, and to give no offence : which they upon command subscribed ; but because it was ordinary for some to offend at ministers' behaviour when they ap- peared before the councill, they were censured as to faint in a^ow- ing and defending their practise of preaching the gospel, (they be- ing the fh-st that ever were questioned for that practise ;) and be- cause the w^ord living peaceably was of dangerous signification, therefore they agreed upon the materials of a speech, wherein they should expresse their mind concerning their ministry, and the ne- cessity of exercising it, even in their circumstances. IMr AVUliam Fullerton delivered the speech, wherein, after a long protestation of loyalty, he declared, that as they hade received their ministry from Christ, fur which they were to be answerable to liim, they durst not forbear their ministry, desireing earnestly the councill would hiterpose with the Idng that they might have the same in- 286 KIEKTOM'S HISTORY OF diligence in Scotland their brethren hade in England and Ireland. The councill heard them patiently, and all the censure they inflict- ed was, that for Avhat was past they would forbear them, but by ane expresse act discharged them from doing so any more upon their perrill. and so dismiss them ; but that same day they ap- pointed a strict proclamation to discharge conventicles under hea^y fynes, upon heritors and tennants to be found guilty of that crime. The ministers returned to their houses, and preacht thereafter to meetings very nvimerous, — some in house, some in their courts, some in the field ; and one of them preacht so plain upon Isai. 32. 5, and declared the properties of a churle, so that every one of his auditory applyed the text to Dundonald.* About this time also. * The preacher was Mr Matthew M'Kail, father, as Wodrow supposes, to Mr Hiigli, who was hanged after the affair of Pentland. Though the sermon was much talked of, the minister escaped without punishment. Such abuse of the pulpit the presbyterians inherited from the first modellers of the Scottish reformation, who scrupled not to call Darnley Ahab to his face, and to designate his wife by the odious name of Jezebel ; and this rudeness the reformers defended by alleging, " that the prophet Esaias used sick manner of speiking ; and it was no doubt but that he was weill acquainted in the court, for it was supposed that he was of the king's stock. But howsoever it was, his words mak manifest that he spak to the court and courteours, to judges, ladies, princes, and priests." Knox's Hist. p. 315. — Sir Thomas Urquhart, in his Jewel, bitterly enlarges upon the behaviour of three mini- sters, placed in those parishes whereof he was patron, — " Master Gilbert .Anderson, Master Robert Williamson, and Mr Charles Pape, by name, having done what lay in them for the furtherance of their own covetous ends to his utter undoing : For the first of these three (for no other cause but that the said Sir Thomas would not autho- rize the standing of a certain pew, in that country called a desk, in the church of Cromarty, put in without his consent by a professed enemy to his house, who liad plotted the ruine thereof; and one that had no land in the parish), did so rail against him and his family in the pulpit at several times, both before his face' and in his ab- sence, and wifh such approbrious terms, more like a scolding tripe-seller's wife then THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 287 diverse more ministers were cited or brtniglit before the councill, such as 3Ir James Cm'rie, IMr iViukew IMorton, IMr James Hamil- ton ; but all of them v/ere so gently used, and scapt so easily, their pimishment Avas. rather ane encouragement to the presbyterians to take heart than a teri'or to destroy the conventicles : so both mini- sters and people grew confident, and the persecuting party became cold and sober for that season. The bishops and their friends used another device to keep the country in order : They gott so many exactors appointed to collect the fynes of these who keept not their paroch church, or liaunted conventicles ; and these were, fii'st, IMr Nafelianiel Fyfe, a poor advocate, and alleyed to one of the bishops, he got for his province Kyle and Carrick ; the Sherriff of Niths- dale, brother to the Earle of Dimifreis, a man only famous for op- pressing tlie poor, he got Cunninghame ; Nithsdale, a papist, he got Galloway ; Houshill got Renfrew : and Clidsedale was re- ferred to Duke Hamilton. They got money from the councill to encourage them ; bat because they might not leaA-y the fynes by military force as Turner did, but behooAed to pursue the offenders before the sherriff by law, the sherriff made the process so diffi- a good minister, squirting the poyson of detraction and abominable falshood (unfit for the chaire of verity), in the ears of his tenandry, who were tlie only auditors, did most ungratefully and despitefully so calumniate and revile their master, his own patron and benefactor, that the scandalous and reproachful words, striving which of them should first discharge against him its steel-pointed dart, did often times, like clusters of hemlock, or wormwood dipt in vinegar, stick in his throat, — he being almost ready to choak with the aconital bitterness and venom thereof, till the razor of extream pas- sion, by cutting them into articulate sounds, and very rage itself in the highest de- gree, by procuring a vomit, had made him spue them out of his mouth into rude indi- gested lumps, like so many toads and vipers that had burst their gall." — See also a Sermon preached by the Rev. Robeut Dougx-as, at the Coronation of King Charles the Second at Scone, 1 288 kirkton's history of cult, the exactors wearied of the pursuit ; so their employment was short, and the hurt they did was but small.* Now every body came to say, it were better there should be liberty granted to dissenters in Scotland, avIio could not be subdued to the bishops, then that the land should be laid waste to make room for bishops. And as the country ciyed for it, so our great men promised it, and begane in private to shape the form of it, es- pecially the Earle of Tweddale, who was frequently in discourse about it with Mr Robert Douglasse and INIr John Stu-ling. Lauder- dale was ever thought to have retained his old maxims tiU his un- happy second marriage, and till he made Hatton his brother his sub- stitute in the government. Indeed, after these two he brought forth little other fruit than his serving his wife's avarice, and his brother's violence. So at length Tweddale, at that time in great favour with the king and friendship with Lauderdale, made a voyage for court, and brought down with him the first letter of indulgence. In it the king allowes his councill to appoint such of the presbyterian ministers as hade been ejected by the act of councill at Glasgow, 1662, to preach and exerce their ministry in vacant congregations and churches, with consent of the patrons, requireing these ministers to attend their respective presbytries and synods, otherwayes to have no right to the stipend, but only to the manse and glieb, and to confyne themselves to the limits of their respective paroches. Requireing them also to keep fair quarter with their neighbour ministers the conformists, and not to admitt any of any other con- oreo-ation than their owni to their sermons or sacraments, and that at their highest perril. Also, he aUowes a pension of 400 merks to * About this time two gross outrages were committed upon the episcopal clergy by the whigs, who broke into their houses, beat themselves and their families, destroy- ed their furniture, and carried off what they pleased, — Wodrow, vol. I, p. 316. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 289 be payed yearlie to such of them a& are found moderat peaceable men, till vacant churches can be provided. This was the substance of the letter, and it bare date Jiuie 7, 1669; but when it came to the counciU-table, great Avas the opposition the bishops made to it, so that no use was made of it till Jully 27 ; upon which day the councill called before them some dozen of ministers, for whom friends hade procured a speciall indulgence to so many churches. And when they appeared, the councill read to them ane act con- taining the substance of the king's letter, commanding them all that are allowed to exerce the ministiy, to keep presbyteries and synods, (that is, to join with the bishops) otherwayes confyning them within the limits of their respective pax'oches, discliarging them strictly to admitt any of their neighbours' congregations, either to saci'aments or sermons, except the congregation be vacant, and this upon their highest perriU. They gave them also another act of a line or two, telling them that the patron of such a church having consented to their settlement in such a paroch, therefore the counciU appoints such a man to exerce his ministry at such a church, and this was aU. The ministers being informed how the councill would proceed, conveened in private, and appointed INIr George Hutche- son, the most considerable of their number, to declare in their names, that whatever the councill said or did that might either look like, or really be Erastianism, it was their principle, they hade received their ministry from the Lord, with full prescription to di- rect them in the exercise thereof, (that is, none else they would ac- knowledge) upon which they were accountable to him ; and giving thanks to the king for his favour, promising also all dutifuU obedi- ence, and desireing the same favour may be extended to their brethren, he concluded. This was the first view the presbyterians hade of their indulgence, and truely even at the fii-st glance diverse deformities appeared in it. It was derived from the king's supre- 2 o 'jyO KIBKTON'S HISTOHY OF inacy, and so judged a bitter fruit of a bitter root. INIinisters were obtruded upon diverse congregations, upon the consent of the pa- tron Avithout respect to the call of the people. They were requu'ed to doe evil, that is, to acknowledge episcopal government ; they were made prisoners, and punished in the harsh indulgence. No body might partake of their ministry, that they might keep good neigh- bourhood with the curats, and that was to conform their sinful! ministry. Some answered, that hard beginnings were good ; after- ward the indulgence Avould be made both clear and large. Indeed this answer was not received, for the fii'st view was the fairest : The longer it continued, the more grievous it became. So that the dispvite turned upon these terms, Whether it was really a favour done to the presbyterians, or only a snare to wheedle them into destruction ? And certainly ane ambiguous overture it behooved to be, that was called friendship to the presbyterians, but could never pass at the council table till it was demonstrate by the chief advo- cates for it, (particularly my Lord Stair), that it would prove the mine of the presbyterians, both because ministers were shut up from visiting the countrey and Avatering the dissatisfied party ; and likeAvise because correspondencies among ministers were broke, and no fear there Avas of neAV ordinations, that Avhich the bishops ab- horred most of all. And because it was in effect to extinguish the presbyterians, I can never think but the contrivers of it designed to give the bishops the Aveathergage, the real advantage, and to give the presbyterians a false medicine to skin the vdcer before it AA^as cleansed. However, all the ministers named by the councill Avere willing to accept, and by the consent of their brethren also all the people of Scotland were willing to oavu their ministry ; and, indeed, it was observed, some of them hade as great assistance in preaching the word as ever at any time before, only Mr John BroAvn, one of the exiled ministers in Holland, Avrote over to Scotland (as he THE CHUECn OF SCOTLAND. 291 did frequently), and in a small treatise, endeavoured to prove tl:e unlawfuUness of undertaking a charge by virtue of the indulgence ; yet this hindered not the people of Scotland (especially the gentry) to procure licences for ministers, nor yet the council] to goe on for half a year's time, during which space they past about 43 ministers (men of all sorts), and then they shutt the door. But because Mr Hutcheson's discourse, tho' generall enough, hade offended them, they never suffered any indulged minister to appear before them after him, but sent ahvayes their act and licence to every one pri- vately, lest they should perchance have been troubled with a more cleai* declaration or protestation. As soon as the ministers were once entered and settled in their churches, they began then to understand their own case better than before. For, first, the council! took upon them to direct them in the duties of their ministrj' and worship, particularly discharging them to lecture upon the Scripture under the pain of losing their ministry. And shortly thereafter they sent west a committee, partly to pro- tect and vindicate the curats, Avho were disturbed by some of their people ; and partly to inspect the ministeriall behaviour and censure the eiTorsof the indulged ministers, whose Ordinary they were pleased to call themselves. Then men began to perceive what they did not apprehend. However these ecclesiastick visitors thought good to call before them all the indulged ministers in the west, and strictly to examine their ministeriall behavior, chiefly whether they obeyed the councill's act discharging lectures ? to Avhich question few of them gave that answer that satisfied either their visitors or their party. IMany of them also at that time changed their way, some of them changed their practise ; Avhen, as formerly, they used only to read a part of a chapter, or one whole chapter at most, they beo-une then to read two chapters, which though (as they pleaded) it was near the form of the directoiy, yet it was not approven, that thev 292 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF should enter themselves at such a time to the schoole of ane Eras- tian magistrate to learn from him to worship God. Some of them read a whole chapter, and without praise or prayer choiced one verse for the text of their sermon ; and so they thought they lectured in going through a chapter, and might be said not to lecture, because they made the whole chapter one text, and so might please both a jealous jieople and ane usurping magistrate. Some of them lectured in place of the afternoon's sermon, and some of them laid it wholly aside ; these courses no body thought were either ingenuous, or con- stant, or wise. And when they were challenged, whether they obser- ved the 29th of May or not ? They answered and practised the same way they lectured. Wlien the visitors returned, Duke Hamilton related to the councill the five ridiculous wayes they both observed and not observed that day ; for some of them appointed their weekly sermon upon that day of the week which would fall by course to be the 29th of Maj for that year, sonae catechized that day, some bap- tized, some married and exercised on a chapter, and some made evening exercise as on other nights. These practices, instead of sa- tisfieing both parties, offended all, and were nothing for their ho- nour. Mr John Livingston, minister of Ancrum, than ane exile in Holland, a person of great worth and authority, in a letter he wrote to his parishioners, heavily complained upon their behavior, tho' he commended the men themselves. These, and the like, made the honest men's lives bitter and their ministry uncomfortable.* But, * " At first the people of the country went to them," says Burnet, " with a sort of transport of joy, yet this was soon cooled. It was hoped, that they would have begun their ministry with a publick testimony against all that had been done in opposition to what they were accustomed to call the work of God. But they were silent at that time, and preached only the doctrittes of Christianity. This disgusted all those who loved to hear their ministers preach to the times, as they called it. The stop put to THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 393 beside the vexation they hade from the covmcill and the visitors, they were attended with a sort of rivals, whom om- governours sent west to darken their ministry by the excellency of their gifts, which our councLU hoped would either make the indulged ministers unsavoiuy and tasteless in respect of their Hectors whom they sent, or at least would make the world say, the people of the west countrey were ignorant and unreasonable, if they slighted or disrelisht them. These were by the countrey people called in a mock the bishop's evaiige- hsts. The men were, Mr James Nairn, their paragon, a man of gifts, but much suspected as unsound ; ]Mr Gilbert Burnet (of whom be- fore) a man more disdained in the west countrey tlian followed at the indulgence made many conclude that those, who had obtained the favour, had en- tred into secret engagements. So they came to call them the king's curates, as they had called the clergy in derision the bishop's curates. Their caution brought them under a worse character, of dumb dogs that could not bark. Those, who by their fierce behaviour had shut themselves out from a share in the indulgence, began to call this erastianism, and the civil magistrate's assuming the power of secret matters ; they said, this was visibly an artifice to lay things asleep with the present generation, and was one of the depths of Satan, to give a present quiet, in order to the certain destruc- tion of presbytery. And it was also said, that there was a visible departing of the di- vine assistance from those preachers : they preached no more with the power and au- thority that had accompanied them at conventicles. So many began to fall off from them, and to go again to conventicles. Many of the preachers confest to me, that they found an ignorance and a deadness among those who had been the hottest upon their meetings, beyond what could have been imagined. They that could have argued about the intrinsick power of the church, and episcopacy, and presbytery, upon which all their sermons had run for several years, knew very little of the essentials of religion. But the indulged preachers, instead of setting themselves with the zeal and courage that became them against the follies of the people, of which they confessed to myself they were very sensible, took a different method, and studied by mean compliances to gain upon their affections, and to take them out of the hands of some fiery men, that were going up and down the country among them. The tempers of some brought them into this servile popularity, into which others went out of a desire to live easy," 29i kiekton's histoky oi- London, for tho' he speaks the newest English diction, he spoke never the lanouao-e of ane exercised conscience.* Another was ISlr Laurence Charters, a silent grave man, but most unfitt to make countrey proselytes because of his very cold utterance, men won- dered he should have undertaken it ; then IMr James Aii'd, com- monly called Mr Lighten's ape, because he could imitate his shrugge and grimache, but never more of him ; Mr Patrick Cook, so ordi- dinary man I have nothing to say of him ; and INIr Walter Paterson, a man so obscure I never heard of him. The harvest they reapt Avas scorn and contempt ; a congregation they could never gather, they never pretended to have made a proselyte. In some places some few went to hear them for once, and that was aU ; in some places they baracado'd the doors upon them, in some places stole the rope, in some places the tongue fi-om the bell ; so they quickly wearied of tliis foolish employment. But they would not serve the Lord for nought, for beside the stipend which belonged to the church where they served, every one of them hade a liberal reward from the coun- cill ; and Gilbert Burnet got money to buy soules, tho' I never heard he either purchased one, or reckoned for the money.* IMoi'e- * Burnet's diction was originally much tainted with French. In his " Discourse on the Memory of that rare and truely virtuous Person Sir Robert Fletcher of Saltoun," 1665, he uses skelete for skeleton; and observes, that " malice and revenge only bri' cole on the doer," &c. In the pulpit he used great gesticulation. *' Like some school boys their lessons saying, Who rock like fiddlers a playing, Like Gilbert Burnet when he preaches." Cleland's Effigies Clericorum. " The Bishop of Salisbury," says Dunton, in his Life and Errors, " delivers his ser- mons with a great deal of zeal and action." * Burnet himself gives this account of the success attending his mission : — " The peo- ple of the country came generally to hear us, though not in great crowds. We were THE CHUnCH OF SCOTLAXD. 295 over, at this time Bishop Leighton was placed at Glasgow to admi- nistrate that bishoprick, Avhile Buniet was laid aside. He, to shew that he was not a bishop of the ordinary strain, wiU shew himself both pure and peaceable, forsooth, as men of heavenly minds should be. And, fii'st, because the countrey was full of complaints against the conversation of his carats, he constitutes a committee of cin-ats, with power to receive the complaints made against any of them, and to judge in their processe. The committee hade no will of a wide door to encourage complainers, and therefore at first would gladly liave made it a rule, that no mnn sliould be heard against a curat except he tooke the declaration ; for this they were reproved by lawyers, and so laid it aside. But if any failed in proving his lybeU, they made him confess his slander before the congregation in sackcloath. However, the evidence upon the complaint was so clear, that the curat of KilleUand (and he only as I hear) was deposed, and 3 or 4 found very guilty were only transported. One infamous instance was much noticed in the conduct of this committee, and that was this. One Jaffi-ey, curat of IMayboU, sometime before alleadged he hade been assaulted for his life by his parishioners, and this he indeed amazed to see a poor commonalty so capable to argue upon points of govern- ment, and on the bounds to be set to the power of princes in matters of religion : upon all these topicks they had texts of scripture at hand ; and were ready with their an- swer to any thing that was said to them. This measure of knowledge was spread eten among the meanest of them, their cottagers, and their servants. They were, in- deed, vain of their knowledge, much conceited of themselves, and were full of a most entangled scrupulosity ; so that they found, or made, difficulties in every thing that could be laid before them. We staid about three months in the country : and in that time there was a stand in the frequency of conventicles ; but as soon as we were gone, a set of those hot preachers went round all the places in which we had been, to defeat all the good we could hope to do. They told them, the devil was never so formida- ble, as when he was transformed into an angel of light." 296 KIllKTOX'S HISTORY OF proved by producing a book which hade been contused by a pistol! ball, and this book he alleadged hade saved his life ; for he said he hade it upon his breast betwix his uppercoat and his doublet, but his uppercoat was neither pierced nor contused. However, he brought his complaint against his people before the committee that sat at Air about that time. This he did in hopes to get his paroch fyned in 100 lib. English, and the money to himself; but because he not only failed in his evidence, but by the circiunstanee of the action made all Scotland say he had contused the book with his own pistoll, no money he got bvit the hatred of his people. These, thinking they may now have justice before this goodly purgeing committee, accuse him there, and prove him guilty of many gross scandals, such as swearing, strikeing, fighting, and drunkenness ; notwithstanding all which, the committee absolved him, which made Leighton so much ashamed, that out of the plenitude of his power he thought fitt to forbid him the exercise of his ministry in that place, and surely either the committee was unjust to absolve him if scandalous, or the bishop unjust to punish him if innocent. The proof the bishop gaA^e of his peaceableness, was in his famous overture for ane accommodation, which was nothing else but a trick to bring the presbyterians into ane unperceived subjection to bishops. But the story was this: The commissioner Laviderdale, at Leighton's request, wrote to some of the most eminent indulged ministers in Tjeightons diocie, JNIr Hutcheson, JNIrWedderburn, andlNIrBaird, to be atEdinbm'gh, Aug. 9, 1670. When they appeared, Lauderdale and Leighton propound- ed to them the overture for ane accommodation betwixt the two dis- senting parties in the west, requireing them to give their judgement presently. They answered, the case concerned then- whole party, and they hade no commission ; so they hade a day in November follow- ing assigned, betwixt and which they should be clear. This happen- ed the following year, but I put the whole purpose of the indul- 11 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 297 gence together. The substance of the overture was, since presbytries were now settled through Scotland, the presbyterian ministers should joyn in their respective presbytries and synods, where they should have their liberty to protest their judgement against episcopacy ; that matters should be carried by a plm-ality of votes, and the bishop should pass trom both his negative and positive vote. The ministers mett together both in the south and west, and unanimous- ly refused this accommodation as inconsistent with their principles and consciences. Their reasons were, tlie presbytries were not legal, being- founded only upon the bishop's commission, which he enlarged or straitned as he pleased ; they were destitute of the essential power of the keyes, both ordination and jurisdiction, which the bishop reserved for himself; tliey wanted tlieu* constituents the ruling elders. The bishop was still bishop in the presbytry, and jcloathed with episcopal power, tho' he should forbear the exercise of it ; so going to the presbytery should be a homologation of episco- pacy. It is true, the old presbyterian ministers hade kept presby- tries, but these presbytries hade all the essentials of presbytries, so the case was not the same. However, Leighton insisted much upon it, and got a new meeting called, first at Paisley, where 26 ministers mett with him, and there he offered to alter his overture, but to the same purjiose, and to none effect. And, lastly, the ministers were call- ed before the chancellor, Duke Hamilton, and Tweddale, at Haly- roodhouse, Avhere Leighton offered to dispute for episcopacy against presbyteiy, which ]Mr Hutcheson refused, because against law. This made Gilbert Burnet, then present, to triumph that they woidd not dispute for Christ's kingdome. And this made Mr AVedderburn accept the challenge, if the chancellor would desire him ; but the offer was not accepted, and so the bussiness concluded, and the pro- ject evanisht. Moreover, this indulgence to a few was accompanied with the 2 p 298 KIUKTON S HISTORY OF persecution of the body. All the presbyterian ministers were ba- nisht Edinburgh. Conventicles were punished witli rigor and some- times with cruelty. In June, 1670, happened the famous conven- ticle at Beeth-hill. The councill catched some that hade been pre- sent, and some of these they kept in irons five weeks. Charles Campbell and Robert OiTe they banished upon ane act of parlia- ment made after their crime, which was to refuse to betray their neio-hbours. INIr John Vernor they kept in irons at bread and wa- ter till his leiy gangren'd, which rost him his life. This was thought ane u.5 thority of his royal prerogative, without calling the parliament to counseU, thereby taking upon himself the power to dispense with the laws of England, which much dissatisfied the people, and was the reason it continued so short a while. Indeed, in it the king Avas more favourable to his beloved papists than to the protestant dis- senters ; for whereas he permitted protestant dissenters to build meeting-houses and keep their meetings, it was alwayes with this provision, that before they begun they should give up the mini- ster's name and have ane expresse license for him, which some ministers refused to doe. There was no such thing required of papists, so both their strength and number was concealed, which was not granted to dissenters. However, it was good cheer to the dissenters of England, where the tyranny of the bishops and tolera- tion among dissenters divide the whole nation ; but in Scotland they took another course, and wrought at leisure. Duke Lauderdale came down to Scotland in Aprile, 1672, and conveened his session of parliament upon the day of wherein he first procured money for the king's warrs ; then made several acts against the presbyterians, such as ane act against their ordinations, ane act against private baptizmes and conventicles, de- clareing it alwayes ane unlawfuU conventicle if more than four per- sons beside the family were present ; then he adjourned his next session of parliament till day of June next, and so concluded. But tho' he hade ane indulgence in his pocket, yet his behaviour shewed no favour either to the interest or party ; for, first, when several gentlemen were brought before him to pay their exorbitant fynes for their accession to conventicles, his answer >vas, " Now, o-en- tlemen, ye know the price of a conventicle, and shame fall them that tyres first." The Laird of Boussie, a rich gentleman, was brought be- fore him for hearing a presbytei'ian minister whom he entertained as his chaplane, and was fyned in 37,000 merks ; and this was given to 6 326 kiektom's history of the Earle of Athol to clear Lauderdale's quarters, who at this time made a stately visit to the earle, with his lady and family, where in- deed there was no complaint of want while they were there. Also several ministers were cited before the covmcill for conventicles, and because they appeared not were denunced rebells ; among these were JMasters Gilbert Hall and George Johnstoun, and several others. Yet at length, after many discourses and private promises, the fatal day came ; it was Sept. 3d, 1672. Being the Sabbath-day, the bet- ter day the better deed. On it the councill, conveened at Haly- roodhouse, contrived their second indulgence in three several acts ; and this they did of purpose that our ministers might think they might comply with one act without regarding another. In theu* first act they confyne about 80 ministers to some parodies in the west countrey where conventicles were most frequent, and then permit them to exerce their ministry by paires in a church, (only one man gets a church alone,) and sometimes they allow four for a church, allowing them such a proportion of the stipend as belonged to the division ; declareing also, for the encouragement of legal and regidar incumbents, there shall never be any more presbyterian mi- nisters indidged. In theu* second act of that date, they prescribe six several rules to be observed by all the indulged ministers ; as first, that they baptize no child except of their own paroch, or that bring a testimonial from theu- respective ministers ; next, that all the indulged ministers in one diocy shall celebrate the communion upon one day, and that they receive no person to the communion without a testimonial from their respective minister ; thirdly, that they preach only in their churches, and not in the church-yards, or any place else, under the penalty of a conventicle ; next, that they never depart out of the bounds of their own paroch without a li- cence fi-om their bishop only (they would fain have made acquaint- ance betwixt tlie two) ; then, that all cases referable to presbytries THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 327 in the exercise of discipline, by tlie i-ules of presbj^terian govern- ment, be stUl referred to the curats' mock presby tries ; lastly, that moneys payable to presbytries bursars, and presbytries and synods clerks, shall be payed by the indvdged ministers. The third Act of Indulgence discharges strictly all the pi-esbyterian ministers to preach or exercise any part of their ministry, except the indulged ministers, or those who may live in their parodies ; requireing also inferior magistrates to caU before them any presbyterian minister, and to requne of them their declaration and engadgement to hear and communicate m the paroch where they dwell, under the pain of impi'isonment. And so they believed they hade couched and con- jured all the presbyterian ministers in Scotland; for this was the justice of our governours, to believe if they satisfied a few parodies in the west, all the rest should contentedly rest upon the curats, as if the presbyterians' consciences had been in common among them ; and that he who lived in Sutherland hearing the curat, should be content that the presbyterians in Carrick heard ministers of their own perswasion. Now what did the presbyterians upon these acts ? Truely be- cause the truth is very much wronged in report, and because my information is as fuU and exact as any man's in Scotland can be, I think my self the more oblidged to be particular. Pity it is, that he who writes man's actions faithfully, should make so many com- plaints ; but necessary it is, foreasmuch as there are so many of man's actions sinfull, and so few praise worthy. However, at that time there was a considerable number of presbyterian ministers who hade their constant residence in Edinburgh. IMany also at that time resorted thither in expectation of a sort of liberation ; so upon Aug. 8, 20 ministers mett together in Mr Thomas Hog his chamber, near IMagdalene cliappell, and upon the flagrant discourse of ane ■ i2S KIRKTOX'S HISTOEY OF approaching indulgence, resolved to m-ite a friendly letter to my Lord Stair,* their great confident in the councill, desireing any in- * King Charles the Second observed, that there never was a rebeUion in Scotland without a Campbell or a Dalrymple at the bottom of it — " To Stair allow, as he deserves, much space, And round about him the Dalryniple race ; Describe how they their sovereign did betray, And sell their nation's liberty away." Robertson of Slrnans Advice to a Painter. The first Lord Stair, so created by King William, was always the great patron of the whigs, though he continued to enjoy partial glimpses of court favour in this and the succeeding reign. Descended from Lollards and favourite disciples of Knox, he himself fostered Peden and other vagrant preachers in his house, where they pronoun- ced sermons, and baptized children. — Wodrow, vol. 2. jy. 587' His son, whose shi- ning abilities were acknowledged by both parties, is described by Lockhart, in his Me- moirs, as a monster, devoid of all sense of honour, and every feeling of humanity. His protection afforded to the whigs, and a quarrel with Grahame of Claverhouse, after- wards Lord Dundee, rendered him, in the year 16S3, obnoxious to government, by whose order he was confined in the castle of Edinburgh ; but he subsequently contri- ved to act the loyalist so artfully, that King James, in the year 1686, made him Lord Advocate in the place of Sir George Mackenzie, who opposed the repeal of the penal laws against popery. In this station he forwarded all the measures of the court, and afterwards as heartily sided with the promoters of the Revolution, bragging that he had contributed what in him lay to ruin his master. His activity and thirst of blood in a scene which constitutes one of our greatest national reproaches, is but too clear- ly proved. Every North Briton must wish the details of that massacre buried in oblivion, and the darkness of eternal night. He escaped punishment, like the other murderers; but Fletcher of Salton, at the Union, told him in the face of parliament, that had there formerly been an act against ministers of state for giving bad advice to the king, and doing things contrary to law, " his lordship had long ere now been hanged for the advices he gave King James, the murder of Glenco, and his conduct since the Revolution." Lord Stair died of an apoplexy some days before the union THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 329 diligence to be granted might be free of poysonous ingi-edients or conditions which might scruple any conscientious presbyterian to embrace it. They answered also some queries, who might accept, who not ; but aU was upon guesse, for none of them at that time knew what the terms of our indvilgence would be. There was a dangerous humor frequently to be found in their meetings, and that was, some called constantly for a testimony against the sinfull government of the state ; so some of them urged some expressions might be placed in the letter, which made it treason against the Scottish law of the highest degree. Then there was a very ignoble disposition among some of them, those Avho hade been most virgent to inflame the paper with dangerous expressions, should be sure to be out of town to-morrow morning early, some dozen of myles, and leave their brethi'en in the town to be their proxies for martyrdom, and present the papers at their personal hazard ; yet would they talk gloriously among their companions m the countrey, how they hade moulded a testimony at Edinburgh, but hade no mind their interest in the danger should be as deep as they were bold in con- tryving. Alwayes this letter grew so hot, no man was found to present it, and they Avho durst not themselves were ashamed to urge others, so it was laid whoUy aside ; but this uncertain motion was completed — " As he was the bane of Scotland in general, so he and his family were the great opposers of all the particular persons that did not depend upon him, and go along with his designs ; and that so openly and barefacedly, that a cavalier or anti-courtier was not to expect common justice in the session, where his brother was president ; whereby he and his family were, at the same time, the most dreaded and de- tested of any in the kingdom, ruling over whom, and in what manner they pleased. This family had rose but lately from nothing ; and it was so much the stranger, that they pretended, and others suffered them to usurp such a dominion as extended not over the cavaliers alone, but even such of the revolution party as were of any other interest beside theirs, felt the heavy effects of it." — Lockhart's Memoirs, p. 96» 2 T ;}30 KIRKTON'S HlSTOliy OF among them Avas misrepresented in the ^vcst countrey, as if the mi- nisters in Edinbiirgli hade all been for accepting the indulgence if a letter were write with it ; but the truth is, at this time none knew what the natm-e of the indulgence would be. So the next expedient they choice was to send two brethren to my Lord Stair, to desire he would keep the indulgence free of dan- gerous ingredients, and the two they sent were INIessrs Gabriel Cun- ninghame and James Ivirkton. Accordingly, upon Aug. 20, the two brethren went, and spoke the Lord Stair : He promised all should be safe and fair, which they reported to their brethren ; but still the fear among them increased, and after September 3d, when they saw their indulgence, there was hardly a man to be fovmd in Edinburgh but he spoke of it with indignation. Immediately after the acts came abroad, there Avas a meeting of soixje dozen of ministers in INIr David Hoome's chamber, where some prest earnest- ly the brethren present might give their judgements against it, de- clareing absolutely it was sinfull for any man to enter to a church by these acts. But one answered, in regarde the case concerned the whole body, and that that meeting so small could have no consi- derable authority ; therefore he desired a generall meeting of the brethren might be called at a convenient day, betwixt and which all the party should commune and resolve among themselves, what their duty might be in such a juncture of time. This overture was embraced, and the 24 day of September was appointed for all the commissioners to meet, M^ell instructed by their brethren what joynt course should be taken. Upon that day 32 ministers mett in Mr Thomas Hog his chamber : They came indeed from all the corners of the countrey in very friendly manner, and for the fu-st day did no more but only resolved how to give their judgement upon the question at their next meeting in that place; and the way they took was, to abstain from endless disputes, and eveiy man to give THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 331 his opinion with his reason. Next meeting Mr John Inglis is cho- sen Moderator. He propounded the question, What was the pre- sent duty of the ministers named in the indulgence, and whether they should goe to the churches named to them or not ? Of all the 32 brethren, only 4< men were of opinion that with a testimony to the state the ministers might take their churches, and 2 bi-ethren were unclear. All the rest spake peremptorlie for the negative; and the first man that spoke was Mr Thomas Wyllie, who, after he hade given his opinion and the reason for the negative, added Mr Robert Dowglass his testimony, who hade said to him, that if the ministers named in the indulgence would foi-bear their churches, he should leave his church at Pencatland, and stand ane outted minis- ter among them : So that night the indulgence was almost unani- mously refused, and so it continued for near a moneth, till Mr Gab: Cvmninghame came to town. He was indeed a godly grave man, but was the great cause that this indulgence was embraced. He brought with him a number of papers wi'itten against the Acts of Indulgence ; and people, when they heard him speak, believed he hade been as averse as any man, but afterwards the contrare was seen. The first meeting he desired was at Mr James Ivirkton his chamber, the end of October : There, because diverse brethren hade not given judgement before were present, the question was askt over again, and there some who hade peremptorily refused the in- dulgence before at ]VIr Hog's, changed their opinion and declared for the affirmative ; and their scandal was, that their names not be- ing in the list of the indulged ministers, some of our states men hade promised them churches if they would comply. However, af- ter they hade all given their judgements (almost all for the nega- tive), INIr Cvmninghame pull'd a paper out of his pocket, written by INIr Thomas AVyllie (who hade also changed his opinion), against the indulgence, containing a number of complaints against these u .132 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF acts, as inconsistent with a presbyterian's principles and the scrip- tures. The title (which was not write) was, Certain of the many Grievances in the Indulgence, straitning the Presbyterian INIinisters named therein, that they cannot accept, (these were his words). This paper the meeting passed, supposing it to be designed for ana excuse wherefore they should not accept the indulgence, and a con- firmation of the negative opinion ; but they resolved to alter and pei-fj'te it before they would present it. So it was committed. Within the space of two or three meetuig days, IMr Cunninghame altered the title of his paper, and made it to be only, The Com- plaint of the INIinisters who were to take the Indulgence upon some Grievances in the Coiincill's Acts. Then it was perceived the designe of the paper Avas only to be ane excuse to the council! and the world for the disputed practise of these ministers who were to com- ply ; and here the brethren divided in great discontent ; the brethren who were for the negative complaining bitterly they hade been abu-. sed with papers wi-ite seemingly against the taking of the indulgence, according to their title and matter, but reaUy to further ministers to their churches in a way which they believed was sinflill. These who were for the affii-mative cried out, Would not their brethren con- curre in a testimony for the truth ? These who were for the negative answered. It was not a testimony but a church that was designed, and that if they would forbear their churches, they would concurre in any honest testimony, but would doe nothing to fxirther any man to a church in such a manner. And, indeed, there was no little heat among them ; but some calling for a testimony, others for honesty and constancy, professing alwayes that they should be well content these who would goe to chvirches should testifie as they might best ; but they would never excuse a practise they judged sinfuU. Alwayes Mr Cunninghame held bussie calling for meetings, pressing a joynt paper to be presented to the state, upon which he thought ministers THE CHURCH OF SCOTLA>:i). HSii might enter to their churches ; the others offering to testifie if they would keep together and stand their ground, but refuseing to justrfie what they judged sinfull. The last meeting they hade Avas on Dec. 23, where the plurality of the meeting declared they would doe no- thing might excuse the taking of the indulgence, and so the design- ed excuse was laid aside in the great meeting at Edinburgh. Yet notwithstanding of all this, these who pui-posed for their churches transmitted the paper to the west countrey, where the brethren in- dulged by the fast indulgence Avere indeed the great patrons of the 2d indulgence ; and when the paper came to the countrey it was canvassed from hand to hand, and meeting to meeting, tUl it eva- nisht. But what was this paper the indulged brethren called their testimony ? Hade it been a declaration that forasmuch as they judged these acts of the council! sinfull, they could not homologat them by accepting them ; had it been this, these who rejected the indul- gence would have concurred. Or was it this ? That forasmuch as there were churches offered to them imder conditions requked, they declared they would goe to their churches, but coiUd not own their conditions. This hade been a proper excuse for those who enter- ed to churches ; but it was nothing like these, it was only a nib- bling at some of their acts ; but some said more, some said lesse, but nothing at all to the counciU, vnth whom they hade most adoe. Meantime the brethren crept into the chvirches, so that never a church wanted a minister within a little time ; and when it was told them they hade broke their own law, Avhich was that the indul- gence might not be taken without a testimony, they answered, they were willing to have testified, if their bretfaen who refused the in- dulgence would have concurred with them, and so excused them- selves. The brethren who refused answered, it was a most unrea- sonable thing to desire of them ane act that should excuse the takino- of the indulgence, a practise wholly against their conscience ; so thev 334 kirkton's history »f might well enough have presented their testimony without their concourse, as they hade gone to their churches without their con- sent, but they hade a greater mind for the church than for the tes- timony. Here the presbyterians, who hade been unite till now, divided : nor is the wound so cured this day but the scarre is to be seen ; most of the gentry in the west were for the indidgence, desyring much to hear a presbyterian rather than a cm-at ; many of the commons were against it, and learned to improve that dangerous principle which hade been so much inculcate in their ear, that it Avas unlaw- full to hear a minister who was guilty of any publict error or scan- dal in his ministry, so as totally to reject their ministry, and to re- fuse both their doctrine and their sacraments. It came to publict dispute, and the great plea of the indvdged men was, that it was most lawfuU for a man to enter to his office from which he hade been most imjustly restrained, if the restraint were removed, as it Avas in the indulgence. They avIio were against the indidgence an- swered. Hade there been no more in the indulgence but a simple re- moveal of the restraint upon their ministry, they should never have questioned the laAvfullness of their practise ; but there was much more in the indulgence. First, the Acts of the Indulgence were framed by the king and his councUl in the height of his erastian supremacy, (as most of the indulged men confest,) and that to take benefit by these acts, and urge others to the obedience of these acts, (as all the indulged men did in exacting their stipends,) was to homologate the authority of these acts, and this was much against a presbyte- rian's principles. Next, the indulgence was not a simple grant of a benefite, but a conditional bargain ; the ministers should indeed have leave to return to their ministry, but upon condition they observed the states canons, wherein there was something erastian and some- thing episcopal ; and as for the common speech among the indulged THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 335 men, that they would take the good of the acts (that is the ehvirch,) and refuse the evil, (that is the canons,) the refusei's thought that as good sense as to say, the fish shall swallow the bait, but not the hook. If a superior grant a barronie of land to a vassal, upon condition he pay such a yearly duty, truely if the vassal take seasing and pos- session, the world wiU hold him engadged for the duty. Lastly, to lay aside abstract arguments, (said they,) this will divide our party, for many disclaimed against it before ever any minister enter'd, and this would be more to their hurt then theu* publict exercise of their ministry would compense. To this the indulged men answered, there should have been no division at all, if all would acquiesce in their practise. And these who refused replyed, this was Bishop Shai-p's answer when it was told him bishops would divide Scot- land, that all should acquiesce, and so there should be peace. But it is far more easie to forbear a practise, tho' lawfull in itself, than for a tender Christian to swallow a positive scruple. The ministers in Holland Avrote a book against the indulgence, and INIr A'ilant made ane answer to it. However, certain it is that they who enter- ed hade a very uncomfortable ministry in many places ; some hade no peace, some scattered the flock, and in some places none at all came, at lest for a time, so that the minister was forced to lock his church doors, as particularly Mr James Curry did at his church of Shotts. Sad were the disorders occasioned by this indulgence ; the ministers of Holland treated the indulged brethren almost as severe- ly as the curats. Many of the common people followed this way. The ministers in Scotland who opposed the indulgence, did indeed contend with their brethren to diswade them from their churches, but still heard them preach, and wisht earnestly for more successe of their ministry than they could find ; but because they would never meddle with the indulgence in their doctrine, were much cen- sured by many common people, who said they were not faithful to 336 kirkton's history of their light. The ministers answered, every point of truth is not for the pulpit at aU times, but this did not satisfy the people on horse- back ; and indeed this modesty of theirs made the indulged men acclaim it as their privilege, that no man might speak against them> tho' these for the negative told them, they might as well preach against the indulgence, as they preached by virtue of it. And true- ly the enterance of some of the indulged brethren made some won- der ; for some when they entered would not have the beU rimg to be a testimony agamst the evils in the indulgence ; and some when they hade preached a year, and received the stipend, deneyed they hade taken the indulgence, affirming they hade only intruded into the church, and the contentions of brethren were like the barrs of a cas- tle. But this is the true story of the second indulgence. In the wdnter following came Duke Hamilton to town, and took his place at the counciU table ; there the rest of the lords were very cvirious to learn from him, because he came from the west countrey, what successe their policy in the indulgence hade, in bringuig the presbyterians under their command, and in quieting the countrey ? He answered, he believed the indulgence might have done their business among the presbyterians, and settled the countrey, hade it been received by the whole body of the presbyterians ; but, because there was still a considerable party that refused altoge- ther to OAvn their indulgence, and disswaded then- brethren from meddling with it ; therefore he beUeved the schism (as he call- ed it) would stiU continue in the church. He complamed chiefly upon 5 ministers, as being the greatest opposites to the indulgence in aU their meetings ; and these were Messrs Alexander Moncrief, Robert Lockhart, George Campbell, Robert Fleeming, and James Kirkton, but reflected upon the last with greatest vehemency, as upon the man who hade vised greatest freedom in disswading THE CHL'KCII OF SCOXLAXl). 337 his brethren from complying with the state's design. Upon this the eouncill resolved to rid themselves of these presbytcriaus one way or other, and if they would not accept of their indulged mi- nistry, they resolved at least to compell them to enter into their confynement ; and so our goodly indulgence turned persecution, our courtesy turn'd importunity. So the first thing they did in the beginning of the next parliament, 1673, Avas to summond before them the indidged ministers, and to command them to their respec- tive confynements, which shoidd have been their paroches ; and ac- cordingly, in the beginning of February, they called several before them, as Mr George Waugh, who was to goe for Ireland, and easily satisfied them. Then they called for Mr James Kirkton, and him they commanded to repair to the paroch of Carstairs, (^vhither they hade sent him by the indulgence,) betwixt and the fii-st of June, and there to exerce the ministry ; and if he woidd not exerce his ministry there, then to remain confyned there perpetually ; or if he should break his confynement, they told he Avas to be seized by his majesties officers wherever he was found. His ansAver was, he thanked them for the favour they showed in granting him so much time to advyse, and that he should desire to advyse with the Lord and his conscience, and so he was dismist. The same sentence they gave to ;Mr Robert Lockhart, INIr James Donaldson, Mr JNIatthew M'Kaill, Mr Patrick Anderson, and I believe diverse more, who gave ail the same return for answer. So indeed the coimcill Avea- ried to goe through Avith them all, so the time di'OA^e OA'er tiU the anniversary holy-day, jMay 29, came, and vipon that our eouncill took occasion to try our indulged mi) listers and their beha\'iour. In the beginning of June, the eouncill calls for a great number of them to answer upon then- obedience to the act of parUament, made for the observation of that day. Some gave one excuse, some an- other, Avhy they hade not kept it as the eouncill desired. Then the 2 x^ 338 kirkton's history of chancellor asked, what they would doe for the time comeing ? To this most present answered, they coidd not keep any holy day but the Sabbath ; and that tho' a new act of parliament hade some way softned the first act made about that day, yet the matter of the per- formance was still exacted ; so that the day which hade been hoUy was still to be observed, and this they could not doe. But unhap- pily some made then* excuse that they hade not seen the canons laid upon the indulged men ; and upon this the council! first fyned them in half a year's stipend, (which yet they afterwards obtain'd,) and thereafter delivered every man a copy of the canons, to be there- after observed. The ministers knew the canons would be obtruded upon them, and mett together amongst themselves for advyse, and there they drew a paper upon the matter of the canons, and the ma- gistrates power to prescribe ecclesiastick ndes, but could not agree about the use of it. Some were for a paper to be a testimony to vindicate their practise, and these were most for it who were lest in hazard from it. Others were for no paper, so no paper was pre- sented. But the next day they appeared,, every man had the canons put in his hand. ]\Ir Alexander Blair, Avhen he received them, told the councill he would receive no instructions from them for regida- ting their ministry, otherwayes they should be their ambassadors, not Christ's. And for tliis he was carried to prison, but could never obtain his liberty till death sett him free. AVhen Mr Hutcheson received his paper, he discoursed of the difference betwixt the two governments, and the two sorts of civil power, formal and objec- tive, intrinsick and extrinsick ; but liis discourse past without cen- sure from the councill. But after this, great was the discontent both of the indulged ministers, and likewayes of the zealous people, reflecting sore upon the ministers' behaviour in that time of their tryal, but they got all home to their churches, except Mr Alexan- der Blair. Many of them presumed upon their people's affections. THE CHUllCH OF SCOTLAND. o39 which indeed hsid formerly been very fervent, but now they found the scene altered, and were to their great grief treated with no lesse reproach than the nickname of Councill Curats. This summer was reasonable quiet, only the council! went on to covich the ministers in their confynements, if they would not ac- cept the ministiy offered to them ; and never one (as far as I could hear) went when all was done. But in England things hade an- other aspect. The Dutch warre was unsuccessful!, a popish interest prevailed. The Duke of York married the Duke of INIodena's daughter, highly to the advantage of the papists. Matters were caiTied at court by 5 lords, the initial letters of whose names made up the mysterious name and thing, the Cabal. These were Clifford, Ai'lington, Buckinghame, Ashley Couper, and Lauderdale, who, because he was both highest in the king's favour, and a stranger, was therefore highest also in the offence of the people and parlia- ment of England ; so when they mett that harvest, they scattered the cabal, and Lauderdale, for his part, to keep himself out of the parliament's way, made ane errand to Scotland, to hold his ses- sion of parliament, which accordingly conveened Nov. , 1673. When they were mett, after the king's letter Avas read, (wherein he thanked them for their zeal against conventicles,) the commissioner pronounced his harangue, desyring, as the custom is, a fresh supply for his majesties necessities. Here he mett with opposition, the fu'st that ever was made to the king's desires after the Restauration. However, Duke Hamilton desired the parhament might first repre- sent to the king the disti*est estate of the countrey, before they were burdened with new impositions ; and to him adhered the generaUty of the parhament ; so the desyre of the commissioner was refused. Lauderdale was so confident in his speech, as not only to suppose the supply would be granted, but likewayes to goe the length of prescribing a method to the parliament for leavying the supply, and i)4(» kiukton's histoky of tliat was, to referr the business to the lords of tlie articles. Diikc Hamilton opposed not the supply directly, only for the method, he desyred the grievances might be considered before the supply was granted ; and to him the body of the parliament adherd, not only for the substance of his desyre, but in every point. High and hot language was among them, especially Sir Patrick Home of Pohvart, at that time commissioner from the ISIerse, was obserAed for his bold language ; and this was his first digression from the court way* * Sir Patrick Home, for his sufferings in the presbyterian cause and his services to tlie Prince of Orange, was created Earl of Marchmont after the Revolution. Macky says, that he was " always a lover of set long speeclK's, and could hardly give advice without them ; zealous for the presbyterian government in the church and its Divine Right, which was the great motive that encouraged him against the crown." This Lord's Memoirs have been written in a very pleasing style by his grand-daughter. Lady Murray, whose owii luckless adventures, had she taken the trouble to record them, would have formed an interesting narrative, with much tlie air of a romance. Boyce addressed a poetical epistle to her, under the name of Serena, in which he al- ludes to her unfortunate marriage, and her adventure with Arthur Gray, the footman-. " If souls (as eastern sages say) above Are pair'd in equal bonds of life and love, Yours in its downward passage chanc'd to stray, And miss'd its kind associate by the way," &c. " 'Twas night — when mortals to repose incline, And none but daemons could intrude on thine ; When wild Desire durst thy soft peace invade. And stood insulting at thy spotless bed ; Urg'd all that rage or passion could inspire. Death arm'd the wretch's hand, his heart was fire ! You, more than Roman, saw the dreadful scene," &c. Vide Ladi/ Mary W. Montague's Poems, for an Epistle Jrom Arthur Graij to his Mis- frew.— Her ladyship was also supposed to liave written a ballad on the same subject, 9 THE CHUIICII OF SCOTl.AND. ^ tl Lauderdale Avas both surprized and amazed at the strange torrent of opposition, but he hade no other defence but only to adjourn the parliament ; fii'st, for a few dayes, thereafter for more dayes ; and lastly, jMarch 12, IGT-I, upon which day he adjourned the parlia- ment till October in that same year ; but it was by proclamation dissolved upon 19 May, 167^^, long before the day of its last ad- journment came ; and this was the last time ever our mighty duke durst adventure upon a Scottish parliament. This parliament produced no acts, except two or three trifles, concerning salt, tobacco, and brandy, and apparell, and these past by Duke Ha- milton's permission. When the division first begune, many and bold were the cabals among Duke Hamilton's friends, and one was found among them (as ^vas said) who offered to dispatch Lauderdale, but Duke Hamilton refused it : who the person was that undertooke so atrocious ane act, I could never learn. But Duke Hamilton's party thought good to send ane agent to court upon the first breach, and the man they employed was the Earle of Dumfries ; cavalier good enough, and no fanatick, but he went to court to no other purpose but to be brow-beaten. A little while thereafter Duke Hamilton went to court, and with him some of his party, both noblemen and gentlemen. It seems they were of opinion the king might be satisfied with that refuseal in parliament, but kings use not to be satisfied with excuses in place of obedience. So from that day foreward Duke Hamilton of more wit than delicacy, but she denies this in her Letters ; it was sung through the streets of London, and printed at the end of Arthur's trial. The concluding stanza runs thus : " The Lady's fame shall ever last, And live in British song ; For she was, like Lucretia, chaste, And eke was much more strong." 342 KIKKTON'S HISTOKA' Of • was neither faA^ourite nor courtier, but lived and died suspect al- most under all the kings ; only after the Revolution, King William foiuid it necessar to employ him as his commissioner to severall sessions of parliament. Lauderdale hade a party in the parliament which stuck by him at that time. Among these Avere Argyle, Kin- cairn, and Stair, with whose hiefer he plowed most ; but wee must not forget the good bishops, who stuck by the commissioner as one man. When the breach opened first, Lauderdale sent up Kincairn post to oppose the adverse party, and he prospered better in his er- rand than all his adversaries. AU the time of this great strife, (tho' some expected it would have been otherwayes.) neither of the sides mentioned the notion of religion, either for distress or danger. All Duke Hamilton's complaints were terminat upon the monopolies of salt, tobacco, and brandy, which hade been put in the hands of Lauderdale and Hatton's friends ; somewhat also they spake of the coyn. And this made the lovers of reli^on to be lesse concern- ed for either of the dukes, since neither of the two owned the most noble interest, which was in gi-eat hazard. Meantime the conventi- cles increased both in number and fi-equency, ever since the time of the last indulgence ; for, first, the name of favour to presbyterians was some encouragement ; next, the forraigne Dutch warre was some restraint upon persecutors ; and, lastly, the division betwixt the two dukes emboldened the discontents ; and truely the report went that neither of the two grieved much to hear of their grouth, hoping that disorder should be imputed to their adversary, tho' neither of them were friends. Howevei-, Lauderdale, before he left Scotland after his unsuccessfull parliament, would needs comple- ment the whiggs with ane Act of Indemnity. So, upon the 4th of March, 1674, by virtue of a letter fi-oni his majesty, he past ane Act of Grace, wherein aU accession to conventicles preceeding that day was pardoned ; and this was proclaimed some dayes thereafter THi: ciiUKCii or Scotland. 343 ill great solemnity, all the magistrats being in their robes. But tho' this act was not very full in itself, it hade this effect, — to be lookt at by the common people of Scotland rather as ane encou- ragement for the time coming, than as a remission for what was past. And from that day foreward, the truth was, Scotland broke loose with conventicles of all sorts, in house, fields, and vacant chinx'hes ; house conventicles were not noticed, the field conventi- cles blinded the eyes of our state so much. So in the Merse, Te- viotdale, the Borders, Anandale, Nithsdale, Chdsedale, Lothian, Stirlingshyre, Perthshyre, Lennox, Fyfe, they fixed so many posts in the fields, mosses, mures, and mountams, where multitudes ga- thered almost every Sabbath, alwayes till the time of the defeat at Bothwell Bridge ; and indeed at these great meetings many a soul was converted to Jesus Christ, but far more turned from the bishops to profess themselves presbyterians. The paroch churches of the curats in the mean time came to be like pest houses ; few went to any of them, and none to some, so the doores were kept lockt. In the west there were not many in regard of the indulged ministers, nor in the north in regard of the disposition of the people, who were never zealous for a good cause. After this indemnity the Commis- sioner Lauderdale got home to court, there to make his representa- tions and complaints, which he did to good purjiose, that within two moneths there was a new secret councUl named, and in that list almost all Duke Hamilton's adlierents were omitted ; he was con- tinued himself, but came little to councill for a long time, so the councill was made up of Lauderdale's men. But this spring begune the presbyterians, both ministers and people, to act very high ; almost all of them preached, not only in houses, but went to the fields or vacant churches. They who were young and healthfuU were most bussie. Then the discourse up and down Scotland was the quality and successe of the last Sabbath's 3H KIllKTON'S HISTORY Ol- conventicle, a\ ho the preachers Avcre, what the luunber of the people was, what the afFectiones of the people were, what doctruie the mi- nister preached, what change was among the people, how sometimes the souldiers assaulted them, and sometimes killed some of them ; sometimes the souldiers were beaten, and some of them killed. And this was the exercise of the people of Scotland for six years time. T^one was so bussie as INIr John ^Velsh, who this spring made a perambulation over Fyfe, and there in vacant churches, and sometimes in the fields at Glenveale, at Dury Qyre, and other places, gathered sometimes armies together, for which the gentry and people both smarted very sore, ^^"ithin a short time, one poor gentleman payed 2000 merks because he got a night's lodging in his house, tho' he himself knew nothing of it, being absent about his biissiness. About some dozen of the gentlemen of the shyre were brought before the councill, and imprisoned and fyned for hearing him preach at his meetings. This spring the presbyterian.s took possession of Cramond church, and diverse other churches near Edinburgh. At AVolmet chappel sometimes there mett thousands, to which the primate of St Andi'ews was one day eye-witness. Upon a Sabbath they possessed themselves of INlagdalene chappei in Edinburgh, Avhere INIr William Weir preached to a full audi- tory, and it mist but little that they went not to the Lady Tester's church. Also this summer, because men din-st not, the women of Edin- burgh would needs appear in a petition to the councill, wherein they desired a gospell ministry might be provided for the starving congregations of Scotland. Fifteen of them, most part minister's widows, engadged to present so many copies to the principal lords of councill, and upon the 4th of June filled the whole Parliament Closse. When the chancellor came vip, Shai-p came up with him, fmd as the cliancellov left his coach, Shai-p clapt closse to his back^ THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 345 fearing, it may be, bodily harm, which he then escapt ; only some of them reproached him, calling him Judas and traitor, and one of them laid her hand upon his neck, and told him that neck must pay for it ere all was done, and in that guessed right ; but this was all he suffered at that time. Mr John Livingston's widow undertook to present her copie to the chancellor, which she did. He received it, and civilly puft off his hat. Then she begane to speak, and took hold of his sleeve. He boAved down his head and listened to her (because she spake well,) even till he came to the councill chamber door.* She who presented her copy to Stair found no such kind reception, for he threw it upon the ground, which made one tell him he did not so with the remonstrance against the king, which he helped to pen. But when the councill conveened, the petition was turned into a seditious lybell in the vote of the court. The provest and guard were sent for, but none of these were very cruell ; only they threatned, and the women dissolved. Thereafter * Livingstone, in tlie " Historical Relation of his Life," mentions a very re- markable accident which befel this woman while he was with the king in Hol- land. " My wife, riding by the miln at Nether Ancrum, through the unskilfulness of the servant that rode before her, fell in the miln-dam, and was carried down the troughs, till with her body she stopped the outer wheel, then fast going. Providence so order- ed, that the wheel wanting one of tiie awes, and just over against that part of the wheel which wanted that piece of timber, her body was drawn down, and so stopped the going of the miln, and continued in that case, the water still falling about her, till a gentleman who saw her, and was about half a quarter of a mile distant, came run- ning, and caused the people to go within the miln and turn the outer wheel back, and so got her out, and carried her home. She was all bruised, and on the third day a sore fever seized her ; yet it pleased the Lord that she recovered, and wrote to me in Holland, that she thought she was therein an emblem of what our treaty was like to bring on the church and land." — There is a portrait of Mrs Livingstone at Gossford House, belonging to the Earl of Wemyss, a sour puckered-up face, peering fright- fully out of an immense black hood and forehead cloth. 2 X 340 KIlUvTON'S illSTOllV Of for ane example some of them were cited, and some denunced re- bels. Three women they incarcerate also for a time : James Clel- Jand's wife, Lilias Campbell, and IHIargaret Johnston, a daughter of Wariston's ; and this was the end of that brush.* * The petition of tliese women is to be found in Wodrow. During the furies of the Covenant, riotous assemblages of the female sex were very frequent in Edinburgh. One Mistress Kelty, at the head of a regiment of pious sisters, threw a stone at the Duke of Hamilton in the year 16i8, for which her hand was ordered to be cut off; '•■ but he procured her pardon, and said, the stone had missed him, therefore he was to take care that their sentence might miss her." Burnet's Memoirs of llie Dukes of Hamilton. — On the day of James Mitchell's execution, the zealous women of Edin- burgh assembled in order to rescue that odious assassin, but he was too powerfully guarded to be benefitted by their kind intentions. In a collection of MS. Lampoons regarding Scotland, in the editor's possession, is the following curious list, written af- ter the Revolution by some ungodly jester of the jacobite faction : '•' The new-modelled Fanaticall Female Regiment, composed of Presbyterian Ministers' Daughters, whether Maids, Wives, or Widdoxus, and of the Waiting- Women and Chamber-Maids qf Fanaticall Ladies ; but the Officers for the most part are ihcfol- hwing Male Heroes, viz. Coll : Earl Crawford. Lieut.-Coll: Viscount of Stairs. Major: Lord Cardross. CAPTAINS. Earl of Ahgyle. Earl op Annandale. Earl of Louthianf.. Earl of Livine. Loud Raith. Lord Forrester. The Master of STAIIl^. THE CllUlJCII OF SCOTLANl-). 347 About this time a question arose betwixt the lords of session and some of our advocates. The question was, Whether a party ag- grieved by a sentence of the lords of session, might lawfully appeal from them to the parliament of Scotland, yea or not ? Alany of the advocates maintain'd the affirmative for a time. This highly offend- ed the lords, upon which these scrupulous advocates were put fi-om their places, and forbide to reside at Edinburgh ; whereupon one tribe of them went to live in Haddington, with their captain. Sir George Lockhai-t ; another tribe went to Lithgow, with Sir John Cun- ninghame, and distinguished their body into conformity, who joyn- Every Captain hath his particular Female and Ensigne, with the speciall Mottos upon their Banners, asjblloviis : Crawford's Banner is borne by the Duchess of Hamilton. Motto — Rfason anH er. Ramsey made more noise, but after further en- quiiy, came off upon his knees. Four curats, who hade made most noise, Turner, Cant, Robisone, and Hamilton, were banisht from their charges for conscience sake (as they said) for a while, but were afterward upon satisfaction received, and no more harm done. But the confidence of presbyterians continued not long without a check ; for first, our council, to oppose the growing conventicles, made a new act against conventicles, and contryved a bond to be taken by all gentlemen's temiants, wherein they were to engadge to attend their ordinary paroch churches, and not to be found at any conventicle ; and thereafter our councill, at 4 several] mercat crosses in Scotland, Edinburgh, Lanerk, Stirling, Perth, command a number of outed ministers to be cited at a day so very short after the citation, it should not be possible for the persons cited to have information, and make their journey before the date of their ap- THE CHL'KCII Ol' SCOTLAND. li 19 pearaiice, but they would not be at the pahis to send every man a pair of sumnionds to be execute at theu* dwelling-house as law re- (j^uires for every criminal and malefactor ; and this they did by their act Jidy 6th, 1674. No man appeared, for all men were assured cither of uncertain imprisonment in some ugly prison, or banish- ment for life. So within a few days all the ministers were denun- ced rebells and fugitives without mercy : Their names are, INIessrs Alexander Lennox, David William sone,* Alexander JNIoncrief, • This is the " Daintie Davie" of the well-known ballad, composed on an adventure of Williamson's, which is circumstantially detailed in the Presbyterian Eloquence, and in the Memoirs of Captain John Creighton, written by Dean Swift. — " My first ac- tion," says Creighton, " after being taken into the guards, was with a dozen gentle- men more to go in quest of Mr David Williamson, a noted covenanter, since made more famous in the book called the Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence. I had been as- sured that this Williamson did much frequent the house of my Lady Cherrytrees, (within ten miles of Edinburgh), but when I arrived first with my party about the house, the lady well knowing our errand, put Williamson to bed to her daughter, dis- guised in a woman's night-dress : When the troopers went to search in the young lady's room, her mother pretended that she was not well ; and Williamson so managed the matter, that when the daughter raised herself a little in the bed to let the troopers see her, they did not discover him, and so went off disappointed ; but the young lady proved with child, and Williamson, to take off the scandal, niHrried her in some time after. This Williamson married five or six wives successively, and was alive in the reign of Queen Anne, at which time I saw him preaching in one of the kirks in Edin- burgh." — Among Pitcairn's poems are two composed on this subject, Venus ad Da- videm, and David's Answer. Of the goddess, her votary saith, — " Ilia dedit sanctum populo plaudente videri, Nullaque non voluit credere virgo Deae. Ilia dedit stolido niysteria pandere vulgo, Et dolus in nulla pene fefellit anu." The observation of King Charles the Second on this story of Williamson, is too in- 9 ySO KIBKTONS HISTORY Ol- John Rae, David Home, Echvard Jamison, James Frazer, William Wishart, Thomas Hog in Ross, Robert Loekhart. John "\AHkie, George Johnston, Patrick Gillespy, James Kirktoii, John Weir, Nathaniel Martin, Andrew Morton, Andi'ew Donaldsone, John Crichton, "\^"illiam Row, Thomas Urquhart, Thomas Hog in Lar- bore, ^VUliam Arskine, James Donaldson, Robert Gillespie, John Gray, James Wedderburn, John Wardlaw, Thomas Douglass, George Campbell, Francis Irvine, John ^Vallace, Andi'ew Ander- (Iccorous to be repeated. In a pamphlet, called " The Spirit of Calumny and Slander Examined, &c. 1693," mention is made of " the celebrated Mr Williamson, whom all the ladies flocked to see from all the corners of the court, when he delivered his ha- rangue before Queen Mary ;" and there also it is asserted, that when he preached before the Scottish parliament after the Revolution, he stole the greater part of his sermon from Bishop Brownrig. We are informed that " the members groaned under his powerful preaching;" and well they might, if the autlior of" An Account of the late Establish- ment of the Presbyterian Government by the Parliament of Scotland, 1690," shall be trusted, who, in enumerating the whig preachers, whose discourses were published at that time, says, " The fourth whose sermon was published, was that able man Mr David Williamson, and a wonderful sermon this was as ever you read : I was once at the pains to number the particulars he had amassed in it, and if my memory serves mo they were about 180." He was a captain among the insurgents at Bothwell Bridge; but is reported by Shields, in his Life of Renwick, to have rejoiced, as many of the presbyterians did, at the apprehension of that martyr, whose death, according to Sir George Mackenzie, was anxiously promoted by the covenanters hostile to his sect. " It is said that Mr David Williamson, a minister near the town, was passing by m the mean time, and seeing the tumult and the noise of Mr Renwick's name, wagged his head, expressing some tokens of gladness whereunto he was transported at the sight." It was natural enough for Williamson, now stricken in years, to dislike this youthful demagogue, who had many followers, female as well as male, being " of a fair complexion, and, like another young David, of a ruddy and beautiful counte- nance.'' — (Scots Worthies.) Moreover, he was accused of frequenting brothel-houses. Renwick's Life, p. 128. Williamson died minister of the West Kirk of Edinburgh. In the poetical lampoons of the time, he is positively accused of having married no less THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 351 son, John IVIuriman, George Hamilton, Donald Cargill, Alexander Bertram, James Wilson, Robert IVIaxwell, — in all 39- These Avere the stock of the preaching church that was driven into the wildei*- ness : Their ministry was a sort of outlawry, and by the bishops' activity these (with the ministers forfaulted before and joyning af- terward), made up that body of people who first made separation than seven wives ! ! From the same source we learn that he espoused his last, Mrs vTean Straiton, May 20, 1700 ; and appears to have dec^'asod shortly after, as the fol- lowing silly " Roundell upon the Death of Mr Williamson, composed by an abdicate Curate, Mr Ealder," is subjoined to his Epithalamiuin,— " The seventh wife Davie The kirk doth sadly want, Who opposed the tribe of Levie, The seventh wife Davie, — The seventh gave him the spavie, And kill'd a w — g sanct." It is singular enough that Williamson never formally contradicted the story of his frailty in the house of Cherry trees, as the report was so widely diffused and so univer- sally credited ; but perhaps he trusted to the sanctity of his vocation for acquittal from his own sect, and was regardless of the profane jesting and back-biting of malignants. — See Evergreen, vol. 1. p. 71, for Semple's Expostulation with the Magistrates of Edinburgh, who most harshly entreated Mistress Grissel Sandilands, in whose com. pany a reforming clergyman, one Beton, had been caught. — " To Sandylands ye war our sair, to schame hir, Sen ze with council quietly might command hir ; Grit fulis ze war with fallows to defame hir, Haifing nae caus but common fame and sklander ; Quhen finding no man in the house neir hand hir, Except a clerk of godly conversation, Quhat gif beside John Durie's self ze fand hir, Dar ze suspect the haly congregatioii ?" 352 kirkton's history oi- from bishops and than curats, and thereafter overthre\v the party and wrought the reformation. But that you may imderstand how- exact their justice was in this, tliey were not indeed so exact as the Jew was in laying on the number of liis stripes, for among these de- nunced some were dead, some never hade a being in the world, some hade never offended since the indemnity, and were preaching in churches by virtue of the indulgence ; but they stood not much upon a forme who hade so far destroyed the substance of the Lord's law. With the ministers were joyned a number of gentlemen and commons, but their names I forbear. All these ministers were not alike bussie in the conventicles ; some were more, some lesse, but these who were young and strong used ordinaiily to be most active, and truely there were not many house conventicles kept except in Edinburgh or the gi'eat cities ; for ordinarly the ministers in the countrey went to the fields, and the people hade a sort of affecta- tion to the fields above houses. Also when the people in the countrey desii-ed a minister, they used to come to Edinburgh, or the cities where the ministers' families lurked, and thence to borrow a minister for their purpose. With those ministers many others joyned in that practise, both expectants and actual ministers. Their outlawrie chased them to the fields ; the necessities, desires, and cu- riosity of the people increased the number of their meetings even to thousands, and their danger from the souldiers oblidged them to bring amies with them. So these conventicles, by the bishop's ac- tivity, were brought to resemble armies, the thing in the world the bishops hated most. To speak of particidars at these meetings is a work would fill a volume, (and indeed many things very won- derfuU and extraordinary happened at them ;) I shall only in gene- ral say, within a little time they became so numerous and formida- ble, our state thought fitt even to forbear what they could not help. Not many gentlemen of estates durst come, but many ladies, gen- THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 353 tlewomeii, and commons came in good multitudes.* The greatest news was of the wonderfull conversion that followed upon these sermons, where sometimes people discovered their oAvn secret scan- dals, sometimes people of age bemoaned their want of baptisme, and received it at these occasions ; and sometimes a curat would come, and after the fost sermon stand up and profess his repentance for his way, and afterward Avould consecrate himself to that work by a solemn field-preaching. Indeed, several curats in diverse places changed their Avay, forsook their churches, and joyned with the conventicles, and wei'e, upon their candid acknovv^ledgement, even as welcome to the- people as any presbyterian among them all. But so the work of the gospell advanced in Scotland for many severall years. Yet certain it is, that from the date of the establishment of bishops, popery and atheism, two poysoned weeds which ought to have been supprest and eradict, were not only forborn but nourish- ed, and instead of crimes, came to the respect of priviledges. I shall give one instance : In Leith, about the time of our indul- gences, a trunk filled with popish books, (such as Turbervile's Ma- nual, and others,) also pictures, crosses, and relicts, was upon a time seized by the customers, and some of the copies Avere brought to * An instance of the wonderful perseverance with which some gentlewomen attend- ed these conventicles, is given in tlie Memoirs of the Rev. Mr Blackadder. " A very honest gentlewoman in Litligow, coming to the meeting, fell off from be- hind her husband and broke her arm, (a rare thing that any met with such hurt at these meetings, for all the hazard they had oft been in) ; notwithstanding, she came forward, and heard all the forenoon composedly without fainting, which was marked by her and others as a singular mercy, and would have stayed afternoon also, being so earnest to hear and see such u day in that part of the country, but the minister desired her hus- band to take her home. She recovered very soone afler. She was more troubled to get it kept closs for enemies insulting than for her own hurt." f2 Y 354' KIRKTON'S HISTOITY OF our councill ; some of our covincc41ors were so liot as to throw a copie in the fire, which was ane act highly niaguified by our cour- tier ministers. jNIany complaints were also made upon a northern priest to Avhom this treasure Avas directed. A certain councellor, Sir Archibald Primrose by name, resolved to try what they could doe ; so he conduced with two bold messengers to catch the priest at Leith ; and because he kept himself alwayes in company of po- pish gentlemen, such as Pitfoddell, the messengers resolved to have a hitt at the 500 merks Sir Archibald Primrose hade promised, and -therefore they provide the assistance of some stout men in case of resistance. But because the chancellor suspected the hazard, he took his coach quietly and got him to Leith, where he ordered the busi- ness so, the priest was conveyed out of the way, and the messengers mist him.* Another instance was in the paroch of Wiston, in CUdsdale, when the people vvere in the highest degree of opposing cin-ats. The church being vacant and a curat to enter, the people rose in a tumult, and with stones and battons chased the curat and his company out of the field. A lady in that paroch was blamed as a ringleader in the tumult, and brought before the councill ; she came to the barre, and after her lybell was read, the chancellor ask- • " Feb. 1677. About this same tyme we had a relation about the Captain of Clan- ronald's ladie, a cousin to the Earl of Seaforth, that being Roman catholick, and find- ing herselfe indisposed, shee desired one Pere Whyte might be sent for from Invernes to confesse hir, which hir husband, tho' protestant, assented to : this father, after some stay, prevailed so far that he had debaucht hir ; and the captain having one day gone to hunting, and returning suddenly to bring something he had forgot, surprized them together in some unchast posture, whereon he immediatly caused lead out the priest to his utter gate, and hung him over it ; and sent hir some days journey into the Hy- lands, with expresse inhibition not to returne. M^K. in his Plaidoires, p. 196, affirms that the Roman law allows to kill a wife taken in the act of adulterie : but see the re- strictions of it in margine." — Fountainhall's MSS. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 355 ed if these accusations were true or not ? She answered briefly, the devill one word was true in them. The councellors lookt one upon another ; and the chancellor replyed, Well, madam, I adjourn you for a fyfteen dayes ; which never yet hade ane end, and there her persecution ended ; such vu-tue there was in a short curse, fully to satisfie such governours, and many thought it good policy to de- monstrate themselves to be honest profane people, that they might vindicate themselves of the dangerous suspicion of being presbyte- rians.* But after the company of ministers Avere declaimed rebells, * Though a vast multitude of the female sex in Scotland, headed by women of high rank, such as the Duchess of Hamilton, Ladies Rothes, Wigton, Loudon, Col- vill, &c. privately encouraged, or openly followed the field-preachers, whose strength of lungs, and affecting conveyance, as they called it, drew floods of tears from their e3'es, and made the lower ranks pull off their bigonets and mutches during the spasms of their hysterical devotion ; yet there were ladies of the opposite persuasion, whose enthusiasm almost equalled that of the covenanting sisterhood. Anne Keith, a daugh- ter of Keith of Benholm, (brother to Earl Marishall,) and by the courtesy of the time stiled Lady Methven, being the wife of Patrick Smythe of Methven, signalized her- self in the vigorous suppression of a conventicle, attempted to be held on the estate of her husband, then absent in London with the Marquis of Montrose. She marched forth, armed with a gun and sword, at the head of her vassals, to intimidate the as- semblage of wliigs, which far surpassed in numbers her undisciplined retinue, and after some parley, fairly scared them from off the field. From the correspondence of this heroine with her husband, the following letters and extracts have been selected, as exhibiting a curious contrast to the fervours of the presbyterian devotees ; and the editor has subjoined a letter, addressed to her by Archbishop Sharp, which proves that he at least knew how to estimate her courage and 103'alty. " FOR THE LAIRD OF METHVEN, ATT LONDON. " My PREciotjs Love, " In answer to your frequent desires to keep your command free of disorderlie people, as I wrote formerlie to you, we war tormented with a field conventickle wliicli 356 KIRKTOX'S HISTORY Ol the bishops and coimcill used but little legal execution, because in- cam betwixt Coupmallindie and Gask's ground. Tlie Monday after their coming, I caused try who had been there of our concern ; only twa wimmen, the one a vasell wife, who promised to the provist and me not to goe again ; the other a widow in ^burne. She had no body to bind for hir. I caused call a court, and, in the king's majesties name and yours, conjured them not to break the laws and statutes of this nation, under the pains of the rigour of punishments. There is non in your ground gone since. Hade Tippermallo, and Balgowan the tutor, and the rest, taken such course, we hade been tymelier free of thera. I caused hold a court in our own hall, and the one wyfe hade not money to pay the oiEcer for summonding her ; I caused her deliver her apron till she should pay. I have lattlie com to my hearing, there is som of the poor vasscl-men bene there ; with the nixt ye shall have noties of my handling them to the lenth of juslies. The provist tould all that spock with him in that affair, if everie master kieped as strick an cje over their ground as ye allowed me to doe, there wold be no conventickells in the land ; they ar an ignorant wicked pack, the Lord God clier the nation of them. " I am your faithfull deput to the power of " Anne Keith." " FOR MY HEART-KEEPER. " My PRECIOUS Love, " A multitud of men and women from east, wast and south, come the 13 day of this October to hold a field conventickell two bows draught above our church ; they hade their tent set up before the sun, upon your ground. I seeing them flocking to it, sent through your ground, and charged them to repair to your brother David, the baillie, and me, to the Castell-hill, where we hade butt 60 armed men ; j'our brother with drawn sword and bent pistoU, I with the light horsman's piece bent, on my left arm, and a drawn tuck in my right hand, all your servants well armed, merched for- dert, and keiped the one half of them fronting with the other, that wer garding their minister, and their tent, which is their standert. That rear partie that we yocked with, most of them wer St Johnston's people ; many of them hade no will to be known, but rid off to sie what we wold doe. They marched toward Busbie, we marched be west them, and gained ground before they could gather in a body. They THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 357 deed people became desperate by the laws, and regarded oiily force sent off a partie of a 100 men to sie what we meent, to hinder them to miet ; u-e told, if they woid not goe from the parish of Methven presantlic, it should be a bluddiu day, for I protested, and your brother, before God, we wold ware our lifFes upon thera befor they should preach in our rcgallitie or parisli. They said they wold preach. We charged them either to fycht or flie. They drew to a counsel! amongs theraselffs what to doe ; at last, about 2 ours in the afternune, they wold goe away if we wold lett the bodie that was above the church, with the tent, march frielie after them ; we was con- tent, knowing they wer ten tymes as manie as we was, and our advantage was keiping the one half a my lie from the other, be marching in order betwixt them. They, see- ing we was desperat, marched our the Pow ; and so we went to the church, and heard a feared minister preach. They have sworn not to stand with such ane atFronte, but resolves to come the next Lord's day ; and I, in the Lord's strenth, intends to accost them with all that will come to assist us. I have caused your officer warn a solemn court of vassalls, tennants, and all within our power to meet on Thursday, where I intend, if God will, to be present, and there to order them in God and our king's name to convine well armed to the kirkyard on Sabbath morning by 8 ours, wher your brother and I, with all our servant men and others we can mak, shall march to them, and, if the God of Heaven will, they shall either fycht, or goe out of our pa- rish ; but alesse ! there is no parish about us will doe the like, which discuradges our poor handfull ; yett if all the eretors in the parish be loyall and stout, we will mak 500 men and boys that may carrie armes. I have written to your nevo the tresorer of Edin : to send me twa brasse hagbutts of found, and that with the bearer. If they come against Setterday, I will have them with us. My love, present my humbell dewtie to my Lord Marques and my Lady, lykwayes all your friends, and, my bless- fd love, comfort yourself in this, if the fanaticks chance to kill me, it shall not be for roucht. 1 was wounded for our gracious king, and now in the strenth of the Lord God of Heaven, I'll hazard my person with the men I may command, before these rebells rest where ye have power ; sore I miss yow, but now mor as ever. " On Monday the 14 your brother, the baillie, and 1 rade in to the toune, and 1 call on the provest, who cam to Lady Margrat Hay's to me. I tould him how matters went the day before with us. He promises to caus garde the ports Setterday and Son- day next to keep in the rabble of rebells. The sherriiF was away to Edin : else I hade spock to him that he would charge Ballgowan and Tippermallo to caus their men as- sist us. Mote of this ye will hear the nixt week. This is the first opposition that tliey 358 kirktok's history of and military execution. Sir Andrew Ramsey at this time acquired have rancouutred, so as to force tliep to flie out of a parish, God grant it be good hansell ! There would be no fear of it if we were all steel to the back. My precious, I am so transported with zeall to beat the whiges, that I almost forgot to tell yow my Lord Marques of Montrose hath 2 virtious ladys to his sisters, and it is one of the loveliest sights in all Scotland, their nunrie : I sie many young gentillwomen there, helping them to close a verrie fine piece of sowing. Our onest Bishop Lindsay is lay- ing sick of the gutt in his knies, and down to his futt ; he was heartilie remembered to yow. So is all I miet with. I wrott to yow formerlie to expeck me up if ye wold not come ; now I have engaged with the conventickells, from whom I will not flie. I know ye will allow me to doe what I am abell to suppress them ; I'll doe good will, God give the blessing is the prayer of your " Anne Keith. " Methven-Wood, the 15 instant, 1678." " Lyff of my Love, " I wrote to you the 14 instant of the surprising rancounter I had with an intended field conventickell in our parish, which was the first, and I hope shall be the last. My handsell was not good to them, for Ballachen, with my Lord Marques' men, chased them off Lawhill above Colluther. He desired our baillie of your regallitie to assist, which I sent, and your man Speidie, the one upon the stoned hors, the other upon the stage. They got a sore day's tassel amongst these Ochill hills. The Athole men got sore travel, but they went laden home with less or more. It is a grievus matter we dare not drawe their blude, yett must disperss them ; how should that be if they come weiil armed to fight ? The acts against them are for and against ; riddells in- deed not easie understood. My love, if every parisli were armed, and the stout loyall heads joyning, with orders to concurr, and libertie to suppress them as enemies to our king and the nation, these vaging gypsies wold settle. My most precious, upon the 17 day I was presant at our court, where the pitifull ignorants that had been with them were fyned, and bound to obedience for time to come. Next, all your tenants, v.'ith what more wold answer, was ordained to compier at the Wast-wood by 7 ours in the Sabbath morning with the best armes they hade, under the pain of 10 lb. I sent to Tipperraallo, who granted me his men. I sent to Ballgowan, the baillib, to require THE CHURCH OF SCOIXAXD. ii5\) the baiTonv of "Waiis'litoii, and the island or rock of tlie Bass auion<'' liis assistance, who even clown rr fused his men, and declared, if the conventickells were at his gate, he would onlic protest against them, and no more. Onest Provest Hay cam to sie me on the Satturda}', and at my desire wreatt an order for all Back- ellton's ground ; Busbie sent order for his, so all the most part convened with good order ; they were kieped there till Dallichen sent to me intelligence we might goe to the church. We have good will to keip the parish frie, but wants arms for the two- part of our men. What was provided was most part borrowed from the niber pa- rishes. All that is done, or can be done, will not slop them, except other acts be made, and more severe cours be taken none of this familie, specialiic I, can goe any way without wapons. The spirit of revenge boasts against me for beginning ther stopping in this parish. My love, ther is forces lying in Kinross and Fackland, who hath chased many up to Stratherne. They are commanded, as Captain reports, to persew them no farder than FyfFe marches ; so we are exposed to the hazard, and must pay for it to these that will not help us. My dear, how shall this part of Perth shire oppose this unrewly multitude, who keips close where they intend to miet, and we have neither arnies, nor allowance to keip men to wait them ? — In this same time, if the noble and gentlemen hade command, and allowance to mantene men to wail them, we would be known as daring a loyal peopell as should be in this nation. I know my love will lafFat me, but it is generallie known to be truth." " Methven-Wood, Hh Nov. 1678. " The Marques of Atholl's men that Balleclien commanded frighted the convcn- tickell more then all the sogers under pay in this nation ; sutch a fear they have golt that they have had no meeting in this syde of Earne watter since that day I banished them, which was the first that ever they entred upon any propertie in this syde of Earne watter. It is said the Bishop of Galloway, to make trew his letters, had hyred them to begin at yow. Ther is much envy and hadred for crossing the conventickells, but no encouragement to a faithfull trew-hearted subjeck. Our governours are made up of Machevell's principles. We look for peace this winter, since loyall Argyll lets the Mackallen be ; but if they yock, be sure of all malcontents taking the opportuni- tie our kynd provest and dene-a-gild, Glasse, was at the Archbishop of San' An- dros for keiping the toun's libertie of choysing a new minister. He was verrie sifFel to 360 kirkton's histouy of tlio rest. This ho sold to our king, (as was reported, for some thou- them, and after he Iiad tryed at the provest all the way of my proceeding against the convcntickell, which was trewly repeatted, the Archbishop drank my good liealth, and snid the clargie of this nation was obliged to me. But it was the Lord God's doing, who made me his instrument ; [M-aise, honor, and glory be to his great name." " Dec. 16. " Tlie conventickell is every Sabbath at Thorniehill again. We have most part of the shyre payd the first term's supplie, and as yet we hear of no forces coming to this shyre to suppres them. If they come back again to us, in obedience to yow, and loy- altie to my gratious king, they should goe warr away then they did last time, I being better provided of powder and lead, and all except Ballgowen is willing to follow me to so just pursuit ; tho' I have got no thanks from the counsell, nather is any parish commanded to doe the lyk, yett ray dewtie and love to his sacred majestic shall en- currage me to be singular against a powerfull eneraie, as they are la this nation." / l< rp„ .J.JJJ; LADY METHVEN. " St Amlreivs, March 27, 1679. ■' Madam, " I had the favour of your ladieship's letter, signifying to me your purpose that Mr John Omey be presented to the church of Methven, vacant by the deceas of Mr Hew Ramsey. I am well sattisfyed with Mr Omey, who is a good man and a worth3^ mini- .stcr, and shall be rady to goe along with your husband the Laird of Methven his de- syne in reference to him. I am glad to find that your husband, a gentleman noted for his loyalty to the king and affection to the church, is so happy as to have a consort of the same principles and inclinations for the publick settlement, who has given proofe of her aversion to joyn in society with separatists, and partaking of that sin, to which soc many of that sex doc tempt their husbands in this evill tyme, when schism, sedi- tion, and rebellion are gloryed in, though Christianity does condemne them as the 11 TH]', CHt.Ittll or SCOTr,AN». 361 sand pounds English, wherein usually the procuring courtier hade his good share,) and a dear bargain it was.* But the use the king made of it Avas, to make it a prison for the presbyterian ministers, and some of them thought when they died in the prison, (as ]Mr John Blackadder did.) they glorified God in the islands.f But it became greatest crimes. Your ladieship, in continuing the course of your examplary piety and zeall for the apostolick doctrine and government, shall have approbation from God and all good men, which is of more value then a popular vogue from an humo- rous silly multitude, who know not what they doe in following the way of seduction. You are commendit to the establishment of God's grace in truth and peace, by, " Honored Madam, " Your ladieship's humble servant, " St Andrews." * " Sir Andrew Ramsay, having neither for a just price, nor by the fairest means, got a title to a bare insignificant rock in the sea, called the Bass, and to a publick debt, both belonging to the Lord of Wachton ; my Lord Lauderdale, -to gratifie Sir Andrew, moves the king, upon the pretence of this publick debt, and that the Bass was a place of strencth (like to a castle in the moon) and of great importance, (the only nest of Solen geese in these parts,) to buy the rock from Sir Andrew, at the rate of L.4000 sterling, and then obtains the command and profits of it, amounting to more than L.lOO sterling yearly, to be bestowed upon himself." — A71 Account of Scotland's Grievances, by reason of the D. of Lauderdale's Ministrie. f Blackadder's Memoirs are to be found among the Wodrow MSS. " He was or- dained minister at Troqueer 1653, was from thence ejected after the Restoration, preached afterward in the fields under many hardships, was declared a rebel 1670 ; was apprehended after many remarkable escapes, and brought before the council 1687, when he boldly avowed his preaching in the fields, and his Master's warrant so to do ; and being on the reserve as to the Tonvood Excommunication, he was by them sent to the Bass, where he continued prisoner until he entered into his Master's joys, about the year 1686." Fait/tful Contendings displayed. — He had a son. Colonel Black- adder, a soldier in the Duke of Marlborough's army, who wrote his own Memoirs, which have been printed. He was as great a fanatic as his father, pretending that 2z 362 kirkton's history of to be a rule of practise among that sort of people, whenever any of them was called before the councill, that either they behooved to satisfie the bishop, which never ane of them did, or else goe to the Bass ; so aU of them refused to appear. And our governours ex- pected no more respect or obedience to their summonds. The bishops hade indeed up and down the covmtrey a number of blood- hounds, whose business it was to catch a minister, or it may be a troiiblesome professor ; and truely the state of the countrey seemed to resemble warre as much as peace, in many respects. Conven- ticles increased both in houses and fields, where they were indeed most offensive ; for the men went ordinarily with armes, and the souldiers next adjacent lookt upon them as the appearance of ane enemy. INIany skirmishes there were, much violence was used and indiscretion on both sides. INIinisters preacht (without the censure of their presbyteiy.) whatever was then- own opinion in any emer- gent case, the people were sometimes as much judges as disciples ; yet it was believed the gospel hade in these years large as great successe, as if the presbyterians hade possessed the churches ; yet something the bishops would doe in a legal way, and by virtue of their goodly laws, and that was, if they could not reach the poor preaching ministers' persons, they would needs make their being in a world as bitter as might be ; and therefore oin- council emitt a proclamation, wherein they promise 500 merks to any man that shall catch or apprehend the person of any minister or preacher Avho preached at any time ui the fields. And thereafter, as if the coun- Heaven inspired him with means to cure himself of the tooth-ache, p. 89 ; and in his epistolary correspondence, he tells his wife and another gentlewoman that he hath still his Ebenezer before him, which I dare say they were very glad to hear, considering the dangers of war. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 363 trey hade been infested with a civill warre, they resolve to settle gariisons in a number of honest peaceable gentlemen's houses, only to defend their countrey from the invasion of the conventides, es- pecially the field preachers ; and in some dissatisfied paroches that were large, they settled two garrisons, as in Lesmahagow ; one garrison at the Corhouse, then belonging to INIr John Baimatyne, (who, at that time, with many other gentlemen, was prisoner in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, only because they would not take the test, and who were also fyned, some of them to the value of their estates, upon pretence of harbour and resett of rebells ;) another garrison at Blackwood, in the same paroch ; but because it was a most illegal thing for the magistrate, who should protect every man in his just possession, to turn honest people out of itheir houses ; and because this method was censured even by the court itself, after they hade brangled awhile, they were constrained to quite this piu-pose. Only wherever the souldiers of the a"rmy were quartered, they were ap- pointed to be upon their watch-tower against conventicles, where- ever they might be discovered ; and so they were indeed many a day. And lastly, they pickt some 20 or more of those ministers, of whom they heard greatest complamts as most bussy in conven- ticles and field meetings ; and these, together with a considerable number of gentlemen and othei's, they intercommune, Avhich was the greatest length they could goe. This intercommuning is in Scot- land a very severe sentence, because it makes eveiy man who shall either harbour, entertain, or converse with the persone intercom- mimed, equally guilty with the principal criminal ; and the wonder was, they intercommuned some maiTied women to terrifie their husbands. But at this time intercommuning was not so stretcht and improven as after Bothwell Bridge, Avhere converse with a few vebeUs made almost all Scotland as guilty as if they hade been in 364 KrRKTON's IIISTOICY 01' amies against the king at Botlnvell Bridge. All this wna done by our councill in summer 1675 ; and when they could goe no further, they forbare for a time. But tho' our council sisted in their perse- cutions upon denunciation and intercommuning, so did not our officers and souldiers, who rested not but upon imprisoning, rob- bing, Avounding, killing the poor fanatick and conventicler where they might find him ; and truely many of our souldiers made persecution not so mvich a duty of their office as ane employ- ment of gaine. So the ordinary news were the incarceration of honest men, both ministers and professors, depredations, concus- sions, and many times where there were field conventicles, they were attended Avith bloody skirmishes, especially in Lothian ; and indeed tlie inflammations of Scotland looked large more like a civil warre, manadged by bloody violence, than ane ecclesiastical shisme, which uses to be confirmed by arguments. However, as the con- venticles multiplied, so the number that forsook the episcopal church increast likewayes ; and wherever a minister came, multitudes at lest left the curat, and in many places people really changed their con- \ersation, and became real converts. The reasons of this were commonly tliese : First, people listned to the presbyterians with attention, because they preached upon ha- zard ; and forasmuch as this word was costly, it was the more pri- zed by the people, and truely in many places it became the fashion. Another reason was, the strange judgements seen upon those who were or hade been persecutors. It Avas well known and observed what happened those who hade injured the poor -whiggs who fled from Pentland : In the upper ward of Clidsedale, AA-hen some of them fled that night through Carnwath, one of the towns men car- ried some of them into the moss and there nnu'dered them. It was lold by the people of the village to myself within a little time there- THE CHURCH Ol' SCOTI AXI). 365 after, that frequently a fire was seen arise fi'oni that phice in the moss where the murder was committed, and thereafter creeping- over land, it covered the murtherer's house : Himself (as I was told) ])erished, and his childeren are beggars to this day. What curses befell the people of Biggar, who were guilty of tliis fact, and how poor Laurence Boe died in high despair, accusing himself of the se- cret murther of tAvo, was well known, and as v/ell remembred by the neighbours.* Another was the scandalous stories that passed upon the bishops and cnrats, both for life and doctrine ; and as among these there were some false, so there were many too too true, which were a tentation to atheism with some, and ane inducement to foUow conventicles among others. However, little thing was done by our councill after the ministers were intercommuned, and things continued pretty quiet for a whole year's space, only at that time Sir Patrick Home of Pol wart (for some words spoken before the Lord CoUington, while he was seeking a suspension upon a * For a most terrific account of dreadful accidents, attended with deatli-bed despair, which befell the enemies of the whigs, see God's Justice Exemplified in his Judo-ements upon Persecutors, S^c. printed nt the end of the Scots Worthies." Wodrow is very care- ful to record these things whenever they come in his way, though he observes that " we ought to be very sparing in making particular peremptory consequences from providences. ' Of all such spiritual delinquencies, any outrage to the Covenant seems to have been attended with the most dismal results, and seldom remained long unpu- nished; nay, remorse in some cases immediately succeeded the crime, and threw the offender into cureless agonies, both of body and mind. After the Restoration, a young man had the audacity to hang the solemn League and Covenant upon a sign-post or gibbet ; " and it pleased the Lord to strike him immediately with a sense of what he had done, and he is since worn away to nothing but skin and bone ; and whether he be now living or no we can give no certain account." — Mirabilis Annus Secundus, or the Second Year of Prodigies, being a true and impartial Collection of many strange Signes and Apparitions which hare this last Year been seen in the Heavens, and on the Earth, and in the Waters, SjC. 16G2. •.i66 kiukton's history of publict charge), was brought before the councill : His words were judged a reflection upon the government, himself fyn'd and incar- cerate for a long time in Edinburgh and Stirling castles ; and this was his first apprenticeship, but afterAvards he th'iuik deeper of that cup. Also ]Mr James JSIitchell, who- had mist the bishop with his pistoll, was taken and brought before the counciU ; and as upon promise of life he confest his fault, so afterward with the same con- stancy he retracted his confession, but this did not his business.* * " In the month of December, 1674. Mr James Mitchell, supposed to be the man who, in 1668, aiming to pistoll the Archbishop of St Andrew's in his oune coachj was ane ill gunner, and with the ball chattered Honeyman, Bishop of Orkney, (who was sitting by) his arrae, being first discovered at the buriall of Mr Robert Douglas the minister, and apprehended, and examined by my Lord Chancellor before witnesses, who promised if he would confesse and acknowledge it, he should warrand his life, upon which assurance of impunity he freely confessed he was the person ; but after- wards, fearing leist faith should not be keeped to him, he resiled, and revocked his con- fession; and it being emitted extrajudicially (not in presence of a quorum of the crimi- nall lords) it could not bind him, nor be a relevant ground of condemnation. Find- ing they could not reach him upon this head, the bishop caused indyte him as one of the traitors who ware in armes at Pentland Raid in 1666, and made him be tortured, and cawed in the boots to extort a confession, but hitherto he stands to his deniall, and is still keipt in prison." — Lord Fountainhall's MS. The Bishop of Orkney never completely recovered from the wound inflicted by Mitchell, a subject of much triumph to the whigs, among whom James Stewart, (af- terwards Sir James), in his pernicious and flat book called Jus PopuU Vindicatum, a reply to the answer which the bishop wrote to Naphthali, talks of Honeyman as cap- tious from his grten wound, tc/iich he got per accidens because of ill company. Mitchell and his friends were sorely puzzled by a difficulty with regard to the divine impulse which incited him to murder the Primate, started by Annand, dean of Edinburgh, in a letter addressed to the assassin. The dean urged that this impulse could not possibly come from God, like the impulse of Phineas, &c. because he failed in the at- tempt, which never any person did or could do, who was moved by God to commit any such action. This was a sad stumbling block to Mitchell, who could only answer that success doth not always follow the comraandments of God, " more than it did to THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 36? At this time Lauderdale govern'd Scotland at his pleasure : What- ever he desired of the king was granted ; whateAer he required of the councill was obeyed more readily than a lumdred of our old kings ; and tniely whatever the man was, he was neither judged a cruell persecutor nor ane avaritious exactor (excepting his brother and wife's solicitations) all the tim^s of his government ; so after the ministers were intercommuned, things continued pretty quiet till a small spark kindled a great flame, and because niuch foUovv^ed upon this particular, and that it hath been falsly priiUed, i shall give it more distinctly :* INIr James Kirkton, one of the outed iniiiisters, walking Edinburgh street about noon> was AXTy ci^-ily accosted by a young gentleman, Captain Carstakes, attended by another gentle- man and a lackey. Carstaires desyred to speak a word with him, to which he answered he would wait upon him, but because he knew not to whom he spake, he quietly asked the other gentleman (James Scot of Tushielaw) who this young gentleman might be, but Scot answered with silence and staring. Then ISIr Kirkton perceived he was prisoner among his enemies, but Avas very glade they carried him to a private house, and not to the prison, a\ hieh they were very near ; but they carried him to Carstaire's chamber, ane ugly dark hole in Robert Alexander, messenger, his house. As soon as ever he was brought into the house, Carstaires abused him Israel, Jos, 7, 12. against the city of Ai, because there was an Achan in the camp, and, alas ! there are many Achans in the camp of our Israel, &c." — Postscript to Mitch- ell's Letter, * The affair was detailed in a pamphlet addressed to the king, and entitled, " Some particular Matters of Fact relating to the Administration of Affairs in Scotland under the Duke of Lauderdale, humbly oflFered to your Majesties Consideration, in obedi- ence to your Royal Commands." The author describes Captain Carstares as " a per- son now well enough known to your majesty." LJGS with his tonguo. and pusht him till he got him into his own cham- ber, ■\\'hic'h niiide the })eople of the house weep. After he hade got him into his ugly chamber, he sent away Scot and Douglass his lackey (INIr Kirkton supposed) to fetch his companions, but as soon as they wei-e alone ]Mr Kirkton askt him what he meant ? What he would doe with him ? Carstaires answered, Sir, you owe me money. Mv Kirkton askt him whom he took him to be, denying he owed him any thing. Carstaires answered, Are not you John Wardlaw ? IMr Kirkton denied, telling him Avho he was indeed. Then Carstiiires answered, if he were Mr Kirkton he hade nothing to say to him. IVIr Kirkton askt him who he was ? He answered, he was Scot of Erkletone ; whom indeed he did much resemble, but spoke things so inconsistent, INIr Kirkton knew not what to think, for if Carstaires hade designed to make him prisoner, he might easily have done it before. But after they hade stayed together about half ane hour, Mr Kii'kton begane to think Cai-staires desired money, and was just beginning to make his offer of inoney to Car- staires, when Jerriswood, Andi-ew Stevenson, and Patrick Johnston came to the chamber-door, and called in to Carstaires, asking what he did with a man in a dark dungeon all alone ? Mr Kirkton, find- ing his friends come, took heart ; " Now," sayes INIr Kirkton to Carstaires, " there be some honest gentlemen at your door avIio will testifie what I am, and that I am not John Wardlaw ; open the door to them." " That wiU I not," sayes Carstaires ; and with that layes his hand on his pocket-pistoll. which IMr Kirkton percei- ving, thought it high time to appear for himself, and so clapt Car- staires closs in his armes ; so mastering botli his hands and his pis- toll, they struggled a while in the flooi', but Carstaires being a feeble body, was borne back into a corner. The gentlemen without hear- ing the noise, and one crying out of murther, burst quickly the door open (for it hade neither key nor bolt), and so entered and quietly TKK CIIL'RCH OF SCOTLAND. 369 severed the strugglers, tho' without any violence or hurt done to Carstaires. As soon as Mv Kirkton and the gentlemen hade left Carstaires alone, Scot his companion came to him, and they resol- ved not to let it goe so, but to turn their private violence into state service ; and so to Hatton they goe Avith their complaint, and he upon the story calls all the lords of the councill together (tho' they were all at dinner), as if aU Edinburgh hade been in armes to resist lawfidl authority, for so they represented it to the councill ; and he told the councill, when they were conveened, that their publick officers hade catcht a fanatick minister, and that he was rescued by a numerous tumult of the people of Edinburgh. The councill try- ed Avhat they could, and examined all they covdd find, and after aU could discover nothing vipon Avhich they could fasten. IMr Ku'kton hade informed his friends that it was only a reall robbery designed, and that indeed money Avould have fi-eed him, if Carstaires and he hade finished Avhat he begune to offer, and the councill could find no more in it ; and so some councellors Avere of opinion the coun- cill might doe best to pass it so altogether. But Bishop Sharp told them, that except Carstaires were encouraged, and Jerriswood made ane example, they needed never think a man Avould foUow the office of hunting fanaticks ; and upon this all these Avho resolved to folloAV the time, and please the bishops, resolved to give Sharp his will. So the next councill day, after much high and hot debate in the councill, JerrisAvood Avas fyned 9000 merks, (3000 of it to be given to Car- staires for a present rcAvard ;) AndrcAv Stevenson was fyned 1 500 merks, and Patrick Johnston in a 1000, and all three condemned to ly in prison till jNIr Kirkton Avere brought to relieve them. This act bare date JuUy 3d, 1676, and occasioned great complaining. All the reason the councill gave of their severe sentence is, that they found Jerriswood guilty of resisting authority, by Captain Carstaires' pro- duction of his warrand before the councill. But this did not satisfie men of reason ; for, first, it was thought unaccountable that a lybell 3 A 370 kirkton's history of should be proven by the single testimony of ane infamous accuser, against the declaration of 3 unquestionable men, and all the witnesses examined. Next, Carstaires producing of a warrand at the councill table did not prove he produced any warrand to Jerriswood, and indeed he produced none to him, because he hade no warrand him- self at that time. As for the warrand he produced, it was write and subscribed by Bishop Sharp after the deed was done, tho' the bishop gave it a false date long before the true day. It was well known Carstaires had a warrand from the bishop some moneths before, but it is as well known he burnt his warrand in the Earl of Kincairn's house a moneth before he took IMr Kirkton, so the foundation upon Avhich the councill built was a forgery. But at that time they were in such a rage, that, because a great number of the town of Edin- burgh went to see what they would doe in so odious a particular, a question was stated at the councdl table whether all the people in the lobby should be imprisoned or not, and they escapt prison only by one vote. But Sharp and Hatton must have their will ; and it was strange to consider Avhat a flame this spark kindled. The fii'st thing done after the vote was, Hatton sent up a false information of the affah' to his brother, Avherein he accused all who hade spoke against the vote, as if they hade agreed to subvert authority ; upon which the secret councill of Scotland was changed, and all Avho hade spoke against the vote were ejected ; among these were Duke Ha- milton, (who hade said very much,) the lord privy seall, the Earle of Kincairn, formerly Lauderdale's great friend, the Lord Cochrane, and severall others. The next thing they did was, they intercommu- ned all the 16 ministers who hade been formerly denounced rebells, and were not intercomnnnied ; and among these Mr Kirkton hade the fii'st place. But ]Mr Kirkton in his distresse thought fitt to try his friendship at court, and therefore he took the boldness to write to the Duchess of Lauderdale, whohademade great professions of fi-iend- ship to him some little time before ; so he wrote and sent up a true THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 371 information of the whole affaii" to her, complaining sadly of the wrong that was clone him and his friends. All the kindiiess he hade from her was, (after she hade shewed his letter and information to the duke, who was indeed astonished at the information, confessing he hade never in his life seen two informations differ so far as IVIr Kirk- ton's differed from my Lord Hatton's,) she sent down his letter and information to the enraged counciU, to see what tiiey would make of it for ane accusation. This made Hatton foam, and rage, and swear ; but at that time it Avas not in his power to doe more. The Earle of Kincairn and some others rode to court, to complain and show the king the truth in the matter, and used great plainness with the king, lamenting much that Scotland was abused by Hatton's ty- ranny under his brother's authority, supported alwayes by the king. But all to no purpose, for he hade no more of the king but two or three fair words, and so he came away ; only he and Lauderdale of great friends became bitter enemies, and so continued to the day of their death. Now there was nothing to be seen in the countrey but violence and persecution. A presbyterian might not sett his head out at doors. Poor ]\Ir James GiUon, late minister at Cavers, they catcht lying sick in a house near Edinburgh, and brought him to Edinburgli prison, and so he died within a day or two without so much as ane accusation. At this time also the counciU thovijiht fitt to send for a number of gentlemen out of the west, such as Cas- tlemilk, Dunlop, Aickenhead, A¥estburn, Hardgray, and many more, only because the councill was in a heat ; but the gentlemen, when they were imprisoned, Avere accused of accession to conventi- cles, and so aU of them continued prisoners a long time, and some of them were severely fyned before they were dismist. The minis- ters in the time of this tempest (many of them) withdrew into Northumberland, where many of them sett up the trade they hade followed in the south of Scotland ; especially Mr John Welsh, that 372 KIKKTO^''S HISTORY OF arch rebell, uho hndc the confidence at that time to have a dwelUng house near Tweedside, where (I heard him say,) he dwelt as plea- santly for some Aveeks as ever he did in Scotland ; and sometimes, Avhen Tweed was strongly frozen over, he preacht in the midst of the river, that either he might shim the offence of both nations, or at least the two nations might disj^iite his crime. Severall times orders came from above, both from the king, the Bishop of Durham, and others, to banish the Scottish fugitives ; but the English gentry made no haste, so the ministers continued there for that winter. In the mean time of this tempest, the court clamoured so fast against the councill for what they hade done against Jerriswood and his friends, it was thought necessary to liberate Andrew Stevenson and Patrick Johnston within two moneths of thek imprisonment ; so they were sett free both from fyne and perpetual imprisonment. But you most know that this could not be done tiU Mr Stevenson pre- sented Hatton with a piece of good wine, and a parcell of curious lace, and then he permitted justice to be done. As for JerrisAvood, after he hade lyen in prison for 4 moneths, and payed 3000 merks to Carstaires for the rewai'd of his diligence, he was dismist fi-om his imprisonment, and discharged the rest of his fyne, and there was ane end of that particular.* But tho' the souldiers were very bussy in catching ministers and suppressing conventicles, some ministers were doing on ; and some- times the military powers were affronted, notwithstanding all their * " Jerriswood's father was a son of the Laird of St John's Kirk, who is a cadet of I>ammington, who say they are the old BalHol's." — Lord Fountainhall's MS, " William Livingstone of Jerriswood sold that estate to George Baillie, merchant in Edinburgh, in the reign of King Charles the First." — Douglas's Peerage. — Baillie, says Fountainhall, married a daughter of Lord Warriston, which first rendered him hostile to government. — He was hanged for treason on the 2ith of December, IGS-i, THE CHUllCH OF SCOTLAXT). 373 might and violence ; for a conventicle at Lilisleife Moore, being at- tackt by a party of dragoons, notAvithstanding all the hazard, drew out a few of this company to oppose them, and tho' they were but unarmed countrey people, yet they made not only the dragoons to tremble so that they could hardly keep their armes in their hands, but likewise retreat in great disorder, for which the commander of the party was cashiered by the council! ; and indeed Bishop Sharp was ane angry man. The same happened likewayes at a field con- venticle near Dumbarton, where a company of foot coming to dis- solve a conventicle, they were so stoutly opposed by a company of Highlanders, who did no more but drew out from the conventicle and presented their pieces to the souldiers, which made them all run, and this was the end of a bloodless battle. Yet all this A\'inter and spring was pretty quiet, and alwayes till midsummer, when Lauderdale and his lady came down to Scotland ; and it was thought they made the journey upon her account, for she hade two daugh- ters by her first husband, Sir Lionel Talmash, and for these she thought she might make a better mercat in Scotland than in Eng- land ; one of them she intended to have matched to the Lord jMur- ray, the heir of the JNlarquesse of Athol, my ladies' chief, whom she hade so much engadged ; but that proposal was rejected, which made her tvini her friendship into hatred and threatnings. However, one daughter she married to Argyle's heir, (which was a most unhappy marriage,*) and another to the Earle of INIurray, and so she gott her * Kirkton's assertion respecting the unhappiness of this marriage, is confirmed by a letter from the Ear] (afterwards Duivt ) of Argyle, to Mr Carstairs, the intriguing Scot- tish priest, and favourite of the Prince of Orange. — " As to what you say in relation to myself, and my own particular behaviour, I take it very kindly of you. I know it is the effect of your friendship and concern in my person, besides ray family. I do as- sure you, my carriage shall be such as I shall give no just cause of scandal or offence • 374 KIKKTON'S HISTORY OF biissiness done in her noble manner. As for the publict, the con- venticles multiplied, the lav. es in a manner were useless ; the coun- cill cited never a minister, for never one would appear ; if they hade, it was now the fashion to lay them, not in the tolbooth, but in the Basse, and thither all they catcht were sent. After this time a gi-eat part of the nation wholly disowned the episcopal church and clergy ; therefore Lauderdale must doe something to promote the king's darling design. So upon August 2, 1677, a severe proclamation is though I know some makes it their business so much to render me criminal, and at least censurable, even where is the least ground, that, whilst I am burdened with the error of the first concoction, I need scarce hope to be free of censure ; should 1 lock myself up in a cage, daily they will be hatching something. There is one thing I know will be clamoured against, that I have sent my two daughters home to Rosneath, de- signing to take the charge of them myself; my reasons for so doing are, since they are mine, and I am bound to provide for them, none can blame. I wish and endea- vour that they be bred up with all duty and love to me, as their father ; which 1 can- not expect in the circumstances they have been in hitherto, living with a mother in those terms with me, and who never in her life showed them either the example of good nature, or duty to their parents ; and who always carries herself to her children to an extream on one side or t'other, by too much fondness, or too much severity. They are coming up to an age in which its presumable they will receive impressions ; and I have not forgot t!ie Latin, ' Quo semel est iinbuia,' &c. But above all, ray chief reason is, she having had lately the charge of her sister Doun's daughter, some years older than any of mine, she did encourage her in things I would not for all the world be guilty of, wher a parent especially, which was to encourage her to wriet little bil- let-dues and letters, to Carnwath, Sir George Lockhart's son and heir ; and by the company she kept by her example, as the Countess of Forfar, Nanny Murray. &c. she had like to a been quite ruined ; and came to that length of impudence, that, dancing with Carnwath in the dancing-school, she squeezed his hand ; all which the youth told, and the girl was sent for home. As you are my undoubted friend, I give you the trouble of all this, though I hope the envious world themselves must acknowledge a father can dispose of his children.'' — Edinburgh, 30 March, 1696. This Duke of .'\rgyle, though he pretends to so strict a sense of propriety in his let- ter to Carstairs, did not practice much of what he professed ; he died on the 25th THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 375 emitted by the councill, by which they require all heritors, ^vadset- ters, life-renters, to engadge by bond, not only for themselves and families, but for all those that lived under them, that none of them shall keep or hear any conventicle, or employ any outted minister for baptisme, and that under the highest penalties appointed by for- mer laws, (which are there repeated). Also the forme of the bond is annexed to the proclamation, to the same purpose ; and this pro- clamation occasioned afterward a great deall of heavy trouble. But notwithstanding the bond which was to be pressed upon the countrey, Lauderdale was very frequent in his discourses about a 3d indul- gence, and many addresses there were made to him for that purpose. Severall had promises of favour who Avere among the greatest suf- ferers, particularly these who were intercommuned and prisoners in the Basse, and when all was done the expectation ended in just no- Sept. 1703, of bruises received in a brothel. — The following paragraph is extracted from a newspaper, dated Sept. 1810. — " On Monday se'nnight, the remains of a hu- man skeleton were dug up on the bank side, near the southern end of Stephenson Street, North Shields ; an old house was lately pulled down near the spot, to enlarge the street, and within a few yards of its site the bones were discovered. A few years ago another skeleton was dug up near the same place ; it is believed this was the old house whereini in 1703, the Duke of Argyle, then resident at Chirton, received so many bruises and wounds in a night brawl, as to occasion his death shortly after ; it was oc- cupied by Paphian nymphs, and often resorted to by the noble profligate." — In a col- lection of MS. lampoons, in the editor's possession, are " Lynes on the Duke of Ar- gyle, that died in his w — e's arms in England, 28 Sept. 1703," — of which this is the eommencement : " Pluto did frown, but Proserpine did smile Att hell, to hear the knocks of old Argyle. Pluto cried out, Let no gates opened be, If he come heir he'll surelie cuckold me. To which the queen replied, with sighs and groausj No fear, my Hedge," &c. &c. 376 kirkton's history or thing.* The bishops stickled so much in it, Lauderdale told the prcsbyterians, he behooved to be at London before any thing was * " October 1677. — Whence all this favour came to the non-conformists seemed strange to some ; it was a politique of my Lord Duke of Lauderdale and his duchesse to render himselfe gracious and acceptable to the hearts of the people, and regain hi> lost credit, which undoubtedly was likewayes a caus(j^that made him listen and give ear to ana indulgence and accomodation with the presbyterians, for he was serious in it, and did it not meerly to cajoll or gull them ; the carriers on of it were the presi- dent, Argyle, Melvill, and Arniston, with James Stewart and the ministers of that party, who were allowed freely to come to Edinburgh j they offered to raise L. 15000 sterling presently for my Lord Lauderdale's service, and to contrive the elections so that in a parliament he should carrie a subsidy, and the president gett a ratification of what he pleased, providing their indulgence ware secured to them by act of parliament, so that it might not be nixt day recalled. All thir propositions my Lord Lauderdale i^reedily imbraced ; but when they came to explain the way how they would effectual all this, he could not comprehend it so weell, wheirupon it stood. The bishops, on the other hand, finding this to strike at the very vitalls of their occupation, and Diana's shrynes, they to counterbalance, resolve to ply, and bid as fair as they are able, to get his majesties' supremacy in spirituall matters so qualified that the king may give way to erect a court of hy commission again, in which they may act by themselfs against all recusants. It is like, if this ware granted them, it might prove a very ready means to break their neck. " At last my Lord Lauderdale at the secret council, on the 9th of Oct., publictly disouned that ever their had been a treaty or capitulation between him and the non- conformists, leist the rumour thereof might prejudge him in the affections of the Eng- lish clergy ; and it was reported that the Archbishop of St Andrews had writ of it to Canterbury, and Morley Bishop of Winchester, and they had applied to his majestic, who wrote peremptorly to my Lord Lauderdale to desist. However, he ceast not to doe favours to private persons of that party, as we have instanc't already, in relieving their persons or fynes. At this time also, one IM'Kilichan, a minister in the Basse, was liberat, but confined to the Isle of Skie, or Isla ; and another called Mr William Hog, was confined to Kintyre ; some hardly lookt upon thir transportations as any curtesie; however, they will have occasion to plant the gospell in those barbarous places, which is more meritorious than to labour in their ministry- heir, where there is eneugh already." — Lord Foijntainh all's MS. THi: CHURCH OF SCOTI.AXL). 377 done in that affaii*. But when the alarme of this bond came to the west countrey, it caused great thoughts of heart, that men should be bound for these they could not command, was to obUdge men to impossibilities. No counceUor could or durst engadge for his own family ; how can the countrey gentlemen, whose power is much weaker, engadge for a desperate multitude ? Upon this occasion the noblemen, gentlemen, and heritors, in the shu-e of Air, mett toge- ther at Air, and choised the Earle of Loudon president. Then af- ter they had considered the affair, they agreed to write to the coun- cUl, and thereby to excuse themselves for refusing the bond which they could not keep, offering like way es a more pi'oper expedient for settling the peace of the country, and that was, that the king would be pleased to enlarge the indulgence. This ga^-e the councill high displeasure, and this began the sad charactei* which Loudon wore to his death, and forced him to his voluntary exile afterwai'ds, in which he ended his dayes at Leiden.* The bond found no better * This Earl of Loudon was the son of the Chancellor Loudon, a creature of the Marquis of Argyle, by whom, and by his marriage with the heiress of Loudon, he was promoted to public trusts that he betrayed, and dignities of which he was but little de- serving. His lady ruled him with an imperious sway, having it in her power, through his conjugal infidelities, to divorce him at pleasure. This countess was ever a staunch covenanter, though she sometimes found it convenient to dissemble. Bishop Guthrie tells us, " that after the battle of Kilsyth, the Marquis of Montrose sent Macdonald, with a party, to the west, to frighten them that had not come to express tlieir submis- sion, and to him all did homage ; and no where found he so hearty a welcome as at Loudon Castle, where the chancellor's lady embraced him in her arms, and having treated him very sumptuously, sent afterwards her servant, John Haldane, with him, to present her service to the IMarquis of Montrose." — The second earl succeeded to his father's titles and political principles, but seems also to have inherited the cautious temper of his mother. After the skirmish at Drumclog, lie received some of the rebels into his house, but took care not to appear publicly among them. Robert Smith, in his Liformation printed in the Appendix to the Bishop of Rochester's Account of the 3 B ;37S kirkton's history Of reception in Clidesdale, wliere there was a great meeting of heritors at Hamilton ; and the Dvike of Hamilton being at this time highly displeased with the proceedings of the councill, and a great enemy to the bond, knowing well he could not answer for his own family, the bond was rejected even by them who were of no principle but horrid Conspiracy, &c. declares, " the same night after that skirmish, I was at the Earl of Lowdon's house, with Robert Hamilton, John Balfour, and David Haxton, (both murderers of the late Archbishop of St Andrews,) John Ker in Minebole, and several others, in number about twenty-seven horse. The earl himself was in the house, and I saw him pass into the garden ; but I did not perceive that he came into our com- pany, though I have reason to believe that Robert Hamilton was with his lordship and his lady in some of the chambers, because I saw him leaving us all of his company in the great hall, and going into the private rooms, where I am sure was my lady, as I do not doubt but my lord was also, for it was from thence that I saw him pass into the n-arden: but my lady did publickly that night entertain and lodge all the company." The lady alluded to, whose zeal could make her act the hostess to a crew of rebels and murderers, was a daughter of the Earl of Eglintoune. But though so piously given, she seems to have deeply offended one martyr of her own sect, John Nisbet of Hard- hill, who makes a figure in Wodrow's History, and other chronicles of the like nature, having a siveetness in his last sufferings, when hanged in the Grass-market of Edinburgh, (1685,) for his accession to the rebellions of Pentland, Bothwell Bridge, &c. On the day of his death he wrote the following letter to the Countess of Loudon, which is pre- served among the Wodrow MSS. «' Now, noble ladie, being within ane howre or two at the most to eternitie, and knowing soe much of your ladieship's crewalltie to me and niyne, and to others alsoe whom I need not now name, I owt of respect to your ladieship's immortall sowll's Weill being, earnestlie desyres and requeists your ladieship to forbeire such courses as ye have formerlie followed, or the bowse of Lowdone shall be as voyd of the name of Cambells as the Hardhill is now of Nisbcts ; your ladieshipe may posablie startle at my fredome, hot now when I am within ane howre or two at the most of eternitie, I tell you this out of the respect that I have to the house of Loudon. O beware and turne from thes courses, aqd turne to the Lord with all your heart and soull, or as the Lord lives he shall root owt you and yours root and breanch. Yea, tho' ye and yours were as THE CHCRCH OF SCOTI,ANl>. 379 to save their estate. But the letter from Air, together with the in- crease and boldness of the conventicles, put our governours upon new resolutions. They perceived the obstinacy of the west rooted in their conscience would prove incureable ; the same tliey found in many other places of the countrey in proportion. And amongst all the conventicles at this time, two were most noticed ; one w^as the signet on his riglit hand, &c. he shall cast you and them out, without reall re- pentance ; and for all that ye have done to me and myne, first or last, I freelie forgive you ; I have met with some of your ladieship's childreine, which was no small refresh- ment to me to find that they had any thing of gifts or seeming grace, bot be ye tender of them, and doe not force them to any thing they are not cleire to doe ; it will be verie sad for your ladieship to have your childreine to curse yow. Tho' I allwayes esteemed of Mr A. S. as a mane of knowledge and understanding, yet I was alwayes persuaded he was brought to the parrich of Lowdone for a snaire to it, bot especiallie for a snaire to the bowse of Lowdone ; it's my sowH's desyre, ye and many might get your sowU for a pray. " John Nisbet. Nisbet's examination before the council, written by himself, is well worthy of peru- sal, as it affords a striking example of the bigotted simplicity which characterized his sect, and so frequently exasperated the temper of the opposite party. He would not acknowledge the Duke of York to be king because he was a Roman Catholic. " They asked him next, if he, and such as he joyned with, were clear to joyn with Argyle i' No more, answered he, than with you. Another asked, if they would have joyned Monmouth ? He answered. No. Said another, in banter, it seems they will have no king but Mr Renwick, and asked if he conversed with any other ministers than Mr Renwick ? John answered, he did not." He concludes, " This is what past that was material. As to drinking of healths, never one of them spoke one word to me, east or west, .'^s to praying for their king, one of them said he knew I was that much of a Christian that I would pray for all men. I tohl them, I reckoned myself bound to pray for all ; but prayer being institute by a holy God, who was the hearer of prayer, no Christian was obliged to prayer, when every profligate commanded them ; and it was of no advantage to their cause, when they suffered such a thing." 9 380 kirkton's history Ol' at Erkfurd, in Teviotdale, where there were many tliousands ; another at Girvin, in the west, where Mv Welsh celebrated the communion in the fields among many thousands, and no small number of armed men. The multitudes animated the poor com- mon people, and truely they hade no more respect to the laws than they believed there was equity in tliem. The counciU sett a high price upon jNIr Welsh his head, and for that he never rode without a guard of horsemen, sometimes more, sometimes less, but seldom excecdintj the number of ten horsemen. Another accident at this time helped to inflame the displeasure of our govemours, and that was this : Captain Carstaires was at that time very bussie in the east end of Fyffe ; the Lady Colvill he chased out of her own house, and by constraining her to ly upon the mountains broke the poor ladle's health ; ^\^illiam Sherthumb he laid in prison, but the doores were opened and he sett free. But the poor people of that countrey who were conventiders knew not what to doe ; so some dozen of them mett at Kinloch, the house of John Balfour, a bold man, who was himself present, and with him Alexander Hamilton of KincaiU, a most irreconcileable enemy to the bishops ; also Robert Hamilton, younger son to Sir Robert Hamilton of Preston,* a man who had * His father's name was Thomas, not Robert. Sir Robert Hamilton, by his first wife, Anne, second daughter of his cousin Sir James Hamilton of Preston, had two sons, William and Robert. By his second wife, Rachel, sister of Bishop Burnet, and widow of Sir Thomas Nicholson of Cockburnspath, king's advocate, he had no issue. He died in 1672. Burnet, speaking of the Covenanters in 1679, says, " The person that led them had been bred by me when I lived at Glasgow, being the younger son of Sir Thomas Hamilton, who had married my sister, but by a former wife : he was then a lively hopeful young man, but getting into that company, and into their notions, he became a crack-brained enthusiast." Vol I.p.Vll. Swift, or Captain Creichton, de- scribes Hamilton, of the loyal house of Preston, as a. pro/Ugate, who had spent all his patrimony. THE CHURCH Ol' SCOTLAND. 381 very latly changed his character, and of a loose youth became a high- strained zealot ; but a man he was who made a great deall more noise than ever he did bussiness ; and some countrey men more. Of these Carstaires gets intelligence, and so comes upon them very boldly with his party of some 8 or 9 horses ; among whom Philip Garret, a desperate English tinker, was chief Garret alights, and perceiving a man standing in the door of the house, foes upon him, but misses liim ; upon which one out of the chamber fires upon Garret, being at that time in the court of the house ; the sliot pierced Garret's shoulder, and made him fall. Carstaires fired in at another door, and piei'ced the leg of a man in the house ; but upon this all v/ithin horsed and chased Carstaires and his party, the' no more blood was shed, only Kincaill's horse was shott, and Garret received some more blows with a sword, but his life was spared. This action, upon Car- staires' information, was reckoned resistance and rebellion. All pre- sent, because they appeared not when called, were denunced rebells, and some who were not present were denunced with the rest, as it was very frequently done ; but this was charged upon the whole party. Also about tins time Sir John Nisbit, because he refused to lend the Lady Lauderdale money, was turned out of his place, and Sii- George JM'Kenzie placed king's advocate in his roome. This man was thought fitt for the state's design, and was a man that in- clined more to serve than moderate the resolutions of the state. But novv' at length our governoiu's and politicians began to dis- cover the lock into which they were brought betwixt the peremp- tory establishment of episcopal government, which A\'as tlie king's pleasure, and the absolute aversion of the dissenters on the other hand, which was the people's conscience. Their principles were the same they hade been at fiist ; and now inflamed by the irritations of their sufferings, their professions were every day more bold, their conventicles multiplied, the number of the field-preachers increast 382 KIl'.KTDX'S HISTORY OF as the states multiplied outlaws ; not only were our laws disdained, but the forces opposed and affronted ; and indeed the government was but owned by a part of the people. Now the question is. What remedy ? either they most slacken episcopacy, or destroy the people, as they conceive, for a temper they cannot find. It is at last resolved upon the last, they will destroy them they cannot govern, and they will cutt off the limb they cannot heal. But be- cause this was so ugly a design, they most varnish it with a colour, and this is that of which they make choice : They resolve to bring down anc army of barbarous Highlanders upon the west coimtrey. and quarter them there till the people of the coimti'ey were cleared to take the bond. Then our state hoped either they should subdue their consciences, or perhaps, by the oppression of the Highlanders, turn wise men mad, and drive the people into some tmmdt, insur- rection, or Avarre, and then the king should have a fair quarrell to extirpate them, and tm-n their countrey into a hunting forrest, ac- cording to the Duke of York's wish, as was reported. It is well knoAvn there is more people in one county in the Avest than in other three elsewhere ; but the number of poor innocent people is not ane argument to be laid in the baUance with the king's pleasure. The west countrey was the head-quarter of the fanaticks so much ab- horred by the king, and therefore it was thought better the coim- trev shoidd be laid waste than inhabited by such wretches. And now, in order to the furthering this good work, fiist the king writes down a letter to the councill, Avherein he earnestly requires them bv any means to suppresse and destroy conventicles, and settle the countrey by their rules ; and if they be not of force enough, he offers them the assistance of his English armies to be sent down to them. Now, tho' ye may believe this letter of the king's was of their own procurement, yet the councill made it the spring of all that Avas done afterward ; thereupon the councill leavy and modell THE CHUKCH OF SCOTI-AXD. 383 ane army, which was known in Scotland by the name of the High- land Host, commanding and requireing the 3Iarquies of Athol, Earles of INIurray, Kaithnes, Perth, Strathmore, and Airly, to ga- ther Avhat power of men they could, and Lithgow with his regi- ment to joyn them, and strcight to march to the west coimtrey upon free quarter if once they Avere passed Stirling Bridge, giving to this army full power and commission to disarm the people of the w est countrey, to take from them their horses, to put garrisons in such places as they thought fitt ; sending with them a court of Justiciary, before whom they might conveen any man in the coun- trey, that there the}' might be punished, promising them indem- nity for any thing should be done this way ; requireing the people of these countreys to take the bond when they should be requu-ed. And this was the substance of the commission, bearing date Dec. 16, 1677. The IMarquess of Huntley is appointed to keep the north quiet, and preserve the Highlanders' houses and families while they are about their master's bussiness in the west countrey. But before the Highlandei'S made the attempt upon the west countrey, our councill thought fitt to season Scotland with one example of severity more, and that was Mitchell's death ; him they brought from the Bass before Sir Archibald Primrose, at that time justice- generall ; for the Lady Lauderdale, finding the register's place one of the most lucrative places within the kingdome, hade thought good to remove him fi-om the office of register, and put Sir Thomas IVIurray, a friend of her own, in the office ; and he hade indeed the name of the office^ but she hade from him the profits of the place, he being only register nominal ; but to stop Sir Archibald's mouth, they bestowed upon him the office of justice-generall, and sore against his heart. However, Mitchell is brought before him, and accused of his imsuccessfull attempt to kill Bishop Sharp. This lybell is proven by his own judicial confession ; but because it was ;iR4 KIRKTOX'S HISTORY OF answered he confessed only upon promise of life, which promise was turned into ane act and recorded in the clerk's book, the "•randces who hade promised him his life are brought before the justice, and there make faith (contrare to the sense of all Scotland) that they never hade promised any such thing ; upon wdiich he was condemned to be hanged in the Grassmercate, which sentence was accordingly execute. Sir Archibald boasted to his friends, that if Lauderdale made him losse his place, he hade the pleasure to see liim losse his soul by perjury ; hoAvever, the sentence held good. Two dayes after the sentence was pronvxnced by the justice, Bishop Sharp procured a more severe sentence from com-t to be execute upon him, and that was, that his head and hand might be fixed on the city gates ; but because this sentence came after the legal sen- tence was pronunced, the bishop mist the pleasure of his revenge. Mitchell died avowing the act, and also justifying it, and there was ane end of his tragedy.* * " 7, 8, 9, and 10 days of Januar, 1678, Mr James Mitcliel was upon the pannell at the criminal court for shutting at the Archbishop of St Andrews. He was senten- cet on the 10, and was hang'd on the 18 of Januar thereafter. The law that reached his life was the ■i act of the Pari: 1600, against invading and pershuing of councellors, tho' it was only made ad terrorem, and in dissuetude, and never practised as to the pain of death ; for otherwayes, Coiiatiis sine effedu consiimmaio nunquam puiiitur capi- taliter. There was much debate anent the way of proving the qualification of the said act of Par: that the archbishop was invaded for doing his majesties service, for that being animi can only be spelled out by presumptions. Mr John Wans, in his oath, was more positive than any other for proving this ; for he declared, that having ask- ed Mr M. how he could adventure in cold blood to assassinat a man, especially a churchman, and on who had never wronged him, he answered, ' And call you that cold blood, when the blood of the saints (meaning those execute in 1667 for the rebellion 1666) is yet reeking hot at the croce of Edin. ?' The justices found it was not eneugh to prove the assaulting a privy councellor, but the qualification of the act of Par: be- hooved likewayes to be proven. As to the demembration of the Bishop of Orkney, it THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 385 And now the Highland Host (as it Avas called) appear upon the stage. The west countrey men must be tempted by a sharp tenta- tion, to see if possibly their despair in resistance might excuse their was alledged the 28 act, Ja. i. anno I'lDl, makes it not capitall. The advocate, Sir G. M'Kenzie, at last declared he past pro loco et tempore from the demembration, in so far as it might import idtinmm sicpplicium ; then alledged, he was not guilty oi assas- siniian, because Carpsovius, in Iiis Praxis Criminalis Saxonica, shews that crime is only committed by on who is hyred with money to kill another ; then he denied the fact, as also his former confession, as also revocked it as extrajudicial!, not being made be- fore the judge competent, viz. a quorum of the justices and the assize, but only before some councellors, and so it was not binding, but null, and cited Bossius his Practica Cri- miitalis, Julius Clarus, and Ant: Matthaeus in ther Criminalis, and the advocat's oune book of criminall law. The lords of the justiciary found the confession, being emitted before the Duke of Lauderdale, being then the king's commissioner, and the commit- tee of the council, was judicial!, and that it could not be retracted by him. Then al- ledged, it was a confession elicit by torture, and so revokable. This was repelled, because when he confesset there was nather torture nor threats adhibit. Then he founded on a promise of his life. This the advocat debated against as not relevant, and cited iEgidius Bossius, who, tittdo de examin: reorum, 15 and 16, sayes, Judex qui induxit reum ad co)ifitendum sub jnomissiotie Venice non tenetur servare promissum inforo contentioso, which seems to be ane disingcnous opinion. The lords sustained the pro- mise of life relevant. Then the witnesses ware examined, the greatest that ever ap- peared in a criminall cause with us. The Duke of Lauderdale, the Chancelor, the Archbishop of St Andrews, Bishop of Galloway, Haltoun, Sir John Nisbet, (but he was not examined,) they declared they hard him confesse, and denied they knew any thing of the promise and assurance given him for his life. The pannel! entreated the chancellor to remember the honour of the family of Rothes, and to mind that he took him by the hand, and said, ' Jacobe man, confesse, and as I am chancellor of Scot- land, ye shall be safe in lifife and limb.' All the chancellor returned was, that he hoped his reputation was not yet so low as that what the pannel! said atlier their or elsewhere would be credited, since he had sworne. The pannell still averred the contraire. The archbishop on oath likewayes denies any promise of life, saying it was not in his power to grant remissions. Nicoll Somervell the agent, brother-in-law to the pannell, boldly contradicted him, and bid him remember such and such- tymes and words, and seem- 3c 386 KlUKTON'S HISTORY OF much-desired destruction. They rendivouze at Stirling, June 2-i, 1678, to the number of 8000 men, with the northern lords, collo- neUs, and lairds their captains. After they past Stirling they car- ed to make his narration very probable. The archbishop fell in a mighty chafF and passion, exceedingly unbecoming his station and the circumstances he was then stated in, and fell a scolding before thousands of onlookers. Nicoll yielded in nothing ; and after the bishop had sworne, he cryed out that upon his salvation what he had affirmed was true; which was to accuse the archbishop of downright perjurie ; but it was over- looked because jtisto dolori temperare non poterat, and the misfortune was, that few there but they believed Nicoll better than the archbishop. " Then Sir George Lockhart and Mr John Elies, advocats for the pannell, produ- ced ane act of secret councell, bearing, that they revocked the assurance of life given him, because of his disingenuity. This the Duke of Lauderdale stormed at, and told he came in obedience to a citation upon his majesties letters of exculpation to depone, but not to be staged for perjurie. The justices repelled the said act as not probative, and because not produced debito tempore before the said noble witnesses ware sworne, and because it was clearly redargued and convelled by the depositions of the privy councellors denying the same. Yet the principal was written by Hew Stevensone, margined and interlined in sundry places by Sir John Nisbet, then king's advocat, and they abstracted the books and would not produce them, at magis credcndum clerico in actibus officii, quam judici ; and it choaked the principles of both critninall law and equity to say it was to late, for nunquam in criminalibus concluditur contra ream any time before the enclosing the assize. " (For proving and instructing his confession, which he denied, they adduced the privy councellors as witnesses before whom he emitted the same ; which may be ques- tioned if it be a regular probation, yea or no, to prove a confession by witnesses, but lieir it was in fortification of the written one.) " And it was thought strange they startled so at it, since they saw it and heard it before they came their ; and it struck many with no small amazement to see that act denyed by the chancellor and others, for it's generally yet believed there was truely such a thing, and it was freely talkt that if such tripping had fallen an.ong mean per- sons, it would have been highly censured. And thus they hunted this poor man to death, a prey not worthy of so much pains, trouble, and obloquie as thej' incurred by it, and some of their oune friends and well-wishers desired they had never dipt in THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 387 ried as if they hade been in ane enemies countrey, living upon free quarter where ever they came. They spread themselves through the whole counties of Clidesdale, Renfrew, Cuuninghame, Kyle, it, but only keept him in perpetuall imprisonment, for it made a wonderfull noice in tlie countr)', who generally believed the law was streatched, and they feared prepara- tives ; and satyres and bitter verses immediatly flew abroad like hornets in great swarmes, which were caressed and pleasantly receaved, speaking much acrimony and ane almost universall discontent. Sir G. Lockhart defended him with admirable strength of reason and expression, but he would not communicat councells with Mr EUes, tho' comanded to it by the lords, and some thought his late producing that act of secret councell was ane oversight, others judged it a desyne to entrap the duke and the other witnesses, and to reflect on them. The debate in the adjournall books weill deserves reading ; for it was on of the most solemne criminall trialls had been in Scot- land thesse 100 years. Halton deponed, that he confessed to him he lurked that night after he had shott the pistol! in Sir A. Primrose's (then register) his yaird, with ou Canon of Mandrogat and others. He was but a simple melancholy man, and ounes the fact in the papers he left behind him as ane impulse of the spirit of God, and jus- tifies it from Phineas killing Cosbi and Zimri, and from that law Deutero: command- ing to kill false prophets that seduced the people from the true God. This is a dan- gerous principle, and asserted by no sober presbyterian. On the scaffold they beat drums when he began to touch the chancellor. They say Major Jonston undertook to stob him if he had attempted ane escape, or any had offered to rescue him. The secret councell would have given him ane reprivall, if the archbishop would have but consented it was judged ane argument of a bad deplorat cause that they summon- ed and picked out ane assyse of souldiers under the king's pay, and others who, as they imagined, would be clear to condemne him. Doctor Irving and John Jossie ware most unwilling to depone upon oath on the quality of the wound, alledging a priviledge or exception to their profession ; but they ware not dispenced with, and it's like they had been imprisoned if they had absolutely refused. If he did not shot the pistoll, yet he deserved death (as Mr Hicks suggested to the king's advocat) because he boasted he was the doer of it, and that by David's decision, 2 Samuel), cliapter 1. V. 16."— Foontainhall's MSS. vol. 1. Mitchell, after his attempt upon the archbishop, was greatly caressed by his party, and when he took a wife, who sold tobacco and brandy, Mr John Welsh himself per- 388 KIKKTOM'S HISTOUY OF Carrick ; Galloway they did not reach. They execute their com- mission exactly ; they disarmed the whole countrey once more, they unhorsed the gentry, they constitute their committees, and formed the marriage ceremony. " He was a lean hollow cheeked man, of a truculent countenance, and had the air of an assassin as much as a man could have. He came with his periwig powder'd to the bar." Raviilac Redivivus In a letter written after his sentence, he left " his testimony against and abhorrence of balls, bordelles, moun- tebanks, acts of comedies^ festival days, viz. at Yule and Pentecost, which are all the product of a profane and perfidious clergy : all of them being instigated by Satan, as fitted instruments for exciting and stirring up of lust to this apostat and rebellious ge- neration against God, his truth, covenant, and people, and cause." Napihali. — One is astonished to find a person of Mitchell's profession and purity use such an expression as this. " I was the space of nine or ten weeks, as I thought, in a heavenly life, but doleful was the after-clap, that came ere all was done." — Of the satires and bitter verses that Fountainhall mentions as flying about after his condemnation, one is still extant in MS., and printed here, merely as a specimen of the mean poetry for which party spirit and spleen will find admirers. The annotations in the margin are given exactly as they are arranged in the original. Mitchell that designed to murder Dr Sharp, Archbishop of St Andreivs, his Ghost, l67S. " And are you, mighty men, come out indeed To kill a flie, or break a bruised reed ? The chiefest churchmen, statesmen, laweers too, Contriv'd to act, in law which cannot doe. It seems your French trade, sir, (a) is at a stance, («) Duke Lauderdale. Pray, doe not cheat the honest King of France ; Or does the king misdout Achitophell, When he's come down, you'll see, to hang hirasell ? He lately tript, and now must make amends, He has drawn blood, and slain a louse, God sain's ! — A sacrifice to please my Lord of London, (b) (?<) Bishop of London. Indeed a laimer sure could not be found one. THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. J 89 before them they cited the whole heritors ; and tho' many took their Highland bond, (as it was called,) yet the body of the gentry refused it, being well encouraged to this constancy by the resolu- tion of the greatest within the countrey, Duke Hamilton, Loudon, Cochrane ; but especially my Lord Cassills his constancy was much noticed, who, tho' he was urged by the committee in the west, and tho' his cause was transported to the secret councill at Edinburgh, yet still held out to the last ; and it was observed at that time, that the heritors who hade taken the Highland bond, and their tennants, But now it's said be many, and made good My ladie's given to flesh, (c) my lord to blood. In the old cause your father led the van, (d) But you bring up the rear with Lady Ann ; (e) Ane lo3'all subject, and a true, God wott, And trades his master's footsteps every jott. Oh ! the brave Primate, and his lying brother, A lovely pair^ (y) pray shew me such another ! Who trusts their word without their write is wise, Deserves he not ane Mitchelin assize ? That crooked Vulcan (g) will the bellows blow Till he'll set all on fire, and then he'll goe A packing to his Highland hills to hide him. And loves not Mars, (/;) for Venus' sake, beside him, Because through ways unworthy and unjust, Betrayes the just, and murders under trust. Two atheists swore, (?) advis'dly did they so ? — Yes, and the rest at randome — O brave show ! They have consulted sure the advocat, The owtted laweers says he's good at that : Of witnesses, assizers, and of judges, For swearing, w g, and base subterfuges, Of such ani- hellish crew let Mitchell rest, Of all the pack (bad as he was) the best." (f) Dutchess Lauderdale. id) Chancellor Rothes. (c) Lady Ann, sister to the DiJje of Gordon, whom he led through the cuntrie in men's clothes. (/) Dr Sharp, and his brother Sir William. (g) Sir Geo. Mackenzie, the king's advocat, and honour of his na- tion. (/() By Mars is meaned the Vis. Dim- die, who wes thought to be too familiar with his lady. (i) Dr Irvine, and Samuel Weslie, apothecar. 390 KIRKTON'S HISTORY OF suffered as much as tliey that refused it, for that sort of cattell who were their executioners were not inured to a rule. Many of these lords in the west offered the states a sort of security which they called a Ratihabition, which some thought went a very great length, yet it was not accepted ; so the states and the west countrey agreed not at that time. As for the oppressions, exactions, injuries, and ci-uelties committed by the Highlanders among the poor people of the west countrey, it is a bussiness above my reach to describe ; thei*e is a whole book written upon that subject, Avherein the list is more particular and full than ever my information could reach ; and a thinking man may apprehend what a company of barbarous Highlanders would doe, when they were sent upon design to turn the innocent people of the west countrey mad by their oppressions, in which office mdeed you may believe they were very faithfuU ; yet when, after a few weeks experience, our governours perceived the west countrey would not rise in amies (as was hoped), but would continue patient under their tyrrany, they began to be ashamed they hade chosen ane expedient both ineffectual and odi- ous to the world's end, as it was unparalell'd in the history of the world from the beginning. So after the Highlanders hade to the outmost tempted the pa- tience of these poor people, tho' the devouring souldiers wearied not, our councill thought good to conclude this cruell expedition ; and therefore, in the end of February, they sent home the High-, landers, but continued the low countrey men till Aprile 24, when Lithgow, the commander-in-chief, hade orders to dismiss them all, and so he did. But when this goodly army retreated homeward, you would have thought by their baggage they hade been at the sack of a besieged city ; and therefore, when they passed Stirling Bridge, every man di'ew his sword to shew the world they hade returned conquerors from their enemies land, but they might as THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. o91 well have shovven the pots, pans, girdles, shoes taken oft' coimtrey men's feet, and other bodily and household furniture with which they were loadened ; and among them all none purchast so well as the two Earles Airly and Strathmore, chiefly the last, Avho sent home the money, not in purses, but in baggs and gi-eat quantities. Yet under all this oppression the poor people bare all ; only in Kampsey there was one of the plunderers killed by a countrey man, who yet escaped punishment.* Nevertheless the resentment our rulers hade entertained against the great men in the west for refuseing the bond continued, and to it they imputed the obstinacy of the people In the countrey encou- raged by their example. This brought our rulers upon thouglits of pursueing these great men with moi'e severity. Upon the other side, the barbarities in the government, and fears of more danger, leaA'en'd strangely the spirits not only of the poor whiggs, but of all indifferent spectators, especially these gentlemen who hade helped well to establish bishops, and taken the declaration, and this made them once to resolve to try what grace they might find in the king's eyes, foreasmuch as they believed fii-mly they had ap- proven themselves loyal subjects, the only saving grace required in these times. So a number of noblemen (to the number of sixteen) made a journey to London, among whom D. Hamilton was chief; and severall who were not at all concern'd in the Highland host, such as Roxburgh and Haddington, yea, some that hade been named officers in the Highland host, such as Atholl and Perth, will needs bear the rest company, to represent to the king the mi- series of Scotland. Fourty gentlemen of the best quality in the south and west attended this company, and upon the same design ; * It is most remarkable, that not one whig lost his life during the invasion of these Highland crusaders. 392 KIRKTOX'S HISTORY 01' and this raised the expectation of some of the poor opprest people of Scotland. \^nien Atholl and Perth were upon their journey, they took their way through Annandale towards Carlyle, and with a very small retinue ; one night they wandered out of the way,- and could not find so much as a cottage for a shelter ; occasionally they fell upon two countrey women, who suspected their design, tho' they knew not then- quality. The poor women, for the affec- tion they bare to all that travelled that journey, at the noblemen's request conveyed them for some part of the night to a poor cottage, where, tho' the noblemen could not find a bed, yet they hade the best entertainment the poor people could give them, with many informations and requests. The noblemen professed they feared much their horses should be stoUen, because they could not get them within a locked door; but the poor countrey people told them they needed not, for there was now no theeving in the coun- trey since the field preachings came among them ; and of much other reformation they talked, to the noblemen's great admiration for the time ; but it brought furth but small fruit.* However, to London all the company came safe enough, and together at one * This reformation of the Annandale thieves, which Wodrow has recorded from Kirkton, is not very probable, though the wliig preachers, from their doctrine of in- subordination and wandering lawless lives, were calculated to make friends among these millions of the moon ; whose new habits of honesty, at all events, were not of long duration. The preacher Cameron was one of the first missionaVies to Annandale. " He said, ' How can I go there ? I know what sort of people they are ;' but Mr Welch said, ' Go your way, Ritchie, and set the fire of hell to their tails.' He went ; and the first day he preached upon that text, Hoiv shall I put thee among the children ? &c. In the application he said, ' Put you among the children ! the offspring of thieves and robbers I we have all heard of Annandale thieves.' Some of them got a merciful cast that day, and told afterwards, that it was the first field-meeting they ever attend- ed, and that they went out of meer curiosity, to see a minister preach in a tent and people sit on the ground."— Xz/e o/" Richard Cameron. THE CHUBCH OF SCOTLAND. 393 time ; but all this travel was in vain ; few of them got access to the king, and when they got it, it was to no pvn-pose. When D. Hamilton got into the presence, the king kept his hands behind his back, lest the duke should perchance snatch a Idss of them ; and when the duke came to make his complaint upon the bad govern- ment in Scotland, the king answered him with taunts, and bid him help what was amiss when he were King of Scotland, and this was all ; only some of our lords and gentiy made acquaintance with the English dissenters, Avhich stuck with them while they lived. And last of all, the king ^vi-ote down a letter to his counciU, wherein he approved and highly commended their government and conduct, (notwithstanduig the complaints of a great part of the kingtlome,) reflecting strongly upon tlie dissatisfied complainers ; and so ended this as well as former tragedies. In the beginning of May the king wrote down to the councill to •all a convention of estates, which accordingly mett in JuUy, and nade but one act, which was indeed enough for the distempers of the poor countrey. In this act, first, they represent the miserable disorders of the countrey, which they father upon the frequency of the field conventicles ; then for remedy they provide the paying of ane army, and for that cause impose upon the poor countrey eightein hundered thousand poimd Scots, and thereafter appoint the rigorous way to collect the money, and so conclude the act and session. This one act was the saddest stumbling block that ever was laid before the covenant-keepers in Scotland ; for it divided them who were already disjoynted, and that most lamentably. Some argued to pay this assessment was just to own and concurre with the persecutors in the persecution, and if they destroyed the people of God, it was all one whether it M'ere with their sword or their money ; for aU who pajed the money leavied the warre against the I'oor conventi- cles. The example of Marcus Arethusius, the Arrian bishop, was 3d 394 klrkton's history of luucli cited, who, after in his rashnes he had demolished aue idol temple, choised martyrdome rather than to re-edify it. And truely many of the ministers were so hot upon this argument, it w^as ordi- nary for people to write upon a piece of paper, and give it in to the minister even in the midst of his preaching, (as if it had been the name of some sick person to be remembred in prayer,) to remember not to forgett to preach against paying money for the army. And indeed this was the strain not only of the weakest preachers, but even of some of the most judicious and wise in the company, tho' not of all. Mr M'Vaird wrote from Holland in a strain of com- plaining, as if they who payed the money had denyed the faith.* Others there were who argued otherways, and that forasmuch as vio- lence was expected and really used, it were better for the poor people of the country by giving a piece of money to preserve themselves * M'Ward was a voluminous author. Among many smaller pieces, he wrote The Poor Man's Cup of Cold Water, ministered to the Saints and Sufferers for Christ in Scotland — Earnest Contendings, and Bandei"s disbanded. His History of the De- fections of the Church of Scotland has never been publislied. Some idea of his ridi- culous style may be formed from the following passage : — " Neither yet be hissed nor hectored into a silence, by a blaze and busk of boisterous words, and by the brags of the big confidence of any, while I see courses taken to fill up the measure of our ini- quity, which have a tviping of our mouths for their soul and sense, as if we had done nothing amiss, in all that we have done, and left undone ; at least nothing of tliat hate- ful nature, and horrid heinousness, as indispensibly, under pain of disloyalty to Christ, calls for a clear and continued testimony against the clamant wickedness thereof." — Answer to the First Paper of Proposals Jor Union ruith the Indulged. By Mr Robert M'Ward, sometime Minister of the Gospel in GlasgotU' It is remarkable that this alliterative ranter was lucky enough to find a poet of his own genius and religious persuasion, who, like Bottom, could move storms and con- dole in some measure, to write his Elegy, in King Cambyses' vein, " high, lofty, in a new stalking strain, bigger than half the rhymers i' the town again." Among the poems of William Cleland, we have " Verses made upon the death of that famous gos- 9 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAKU. 395 and families alive, then by ane absolute refuseall to afford the cruell collectors a pretext to destroy all, and take as much as would leavy two armies ; and that because this action was not spontaneous, but compelled and forced, in such a case a man was to be excused, be- ing rather a sufferer than ane actor. It were a great sin for a mer- chant to throw his cargo into the sea in fair weather, but no man will call him a self-destroyer for lightening his ship that he may save his Ufe in the time of a storm. As for the example of Marcus Are- thusius, if the people of Scotland be to imitate him, then it would be their duty to shutt their doors, and leave Scotland as soon as may be, as some poor families did ; and it was alwayes the opinion of the ministers who were for delivering the money, that if they were to preach absolutly against it, they would likewayes advise the people to get them gone out of Scotland. A certain young^ man having preached violently against the assessment, after sermon Avas earnestly entreated by a poor countrey man, who told the mi- nister he was very much against the thing, but desired earnestly the minister would shew him how he shovdd keep it out of the collector's hand ; but truely they who were for delivering the mo- ney thought it prudence to be almost silent for a little time, the pel minister, Mr Robert M'Waird, who died in Holland, after 18 years banishment from Scotland, his native country," which rumble thus : " Was it for nought that blustering sparkling rayes Of strange stupenduous comets, did the eyes Of Earth's inhabitants so long detain In days but lately past ?— who can refrain," &c. " Ar^ifta? ■sr^Stoi ■srnTSTcii/ x.x.tiit imiyu ■axtenTra.VTra.^, Aristophanis Nubes. 396 kiekton's history, &c. clainour of tiie contrare party Avas so very high ; but a i^ew moneth« discussed this question, for there was no body in Scotland but they payed the money ; and so many of them did, alace ! foolislily con- demn themselves by buikUng again what tliey had first destroyed, — a sad reproach upon a conscientious people, but this was the end of this controversy. About this time came Doctor Oats upon the stage. He disco- vered to the councUl of England a plot among the papists to take away the king's life. This is a historicall mystery and a controver- sie ; that papists Avho use in publict bussiness to be directed by wise counsellors should contry ve the destruction of a popish king, who did, tho' in a dissembled way, advance their bussiness, and a great deall more effectually than his brother, who was both more open and more hasty. The answer given was, that some papists hade not leisure to spare that they might reap the fruits in Charles his slow way, but hoped well they might in James his hasty way ; for certain it is, if there be faith in humane testimony, that there was such a plot : it did appear both by witnesses and evident facts ; but because this story belongs not to the bussiness of Scotland, I volun- tarly omitt it. Mean time the conventicles of all sorts increased both in frequency and number, and so did also the vigorous perse- cution of our magistrates ; and this contradiction betwixt the two leaven'd the countrey to that degree, the dissatisfaction of the people broke out into the insurrection which ended at Bothwell Bridge. END OF KIRKTON'S HISTORY. JAMES RUSSELL'S ACCOUNT OF THE MURDER OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 1679. '1 HE following Narrative, transcribed fi"om the MS. collections of VVodrow, was vrrit- ten by one of the Archbishop's murderers, who, in the proclamation issued by the privy coimcil after Sharp's death, is designated James Russell, in Kettle. After the defeat at Bothwell, as he tells us himself, he retired to Holland, but re- turned to Scotland in the course of a few months, and in the year 168I contrived to have a sort of protestation put up upon -the door of his parish church, which was af- terward printed in foUo, with this title : " A true and exact Copy of a prodigious and traiterous Libel affixt upon the Church Door of Kettle in Fife, the Thu-d of this In- stant, being Easter Day ; WTitten and subscribed by James Russell, one of those bloody and sacrilegious Murtherers of the late Lord Primate of Scotland his Grace. Published by Authority, for the Satisfaction and Information of all his Majesties loyal and dutiful Subjects. Edin: printed Anno Dom: 168I." — In this paper, which is extremely verbose, Russell protests against paying of feii-dutj', minister's stipend to Mr James Barkley, a thief ami a robber, and taxes ; and against his mother (to whom he had wTitten on the subject without success,) and James Dale, who is now labour- ing his land at her instance, their paying the same. He styles the king " Charles Stewart, a bull of Bashan, and all his associats are bulls and keyn of Bashan. What ■would you judge to be yoiu- duty, if there were a wild and mad bull running up and downi Scotland, killing and slaying all that were come in his way, man, wife, and bairn ? Would you not think it your duty, and every one's duty, to kill him, accord- ing to that scripture, Exod: 21. 28. 29. &c. .''" From Shield's " Faitliful Contendings displayed, being an Historical Relation di the State and Actings of the suffering Remnant in the Church of Scotland, who sub- sisted in select Societies, and were united in general Correspondencies during the hottest Time of the late Persecution, viz. from the Year 168I to l()91,"&c. much may be gleaned respecting this worthy, who was again in Scotland in 1682, where, at a general meeting of the svifTering Renmant at Tala linn, in the parish of Tweedsmuir, he, being a man of a hoi and fiery spirit, bred strange confusion in the assembly, by the strictness of his questioning as to their proceedings, and more particularly jf theif 400 nUSSELL'S ACCOUNT OF THE or Iheir sucleli) n-crcfrcc of paying cuxloms at ports and bridges, which ]t)ase compliance ■w'lih law Russell held in abomination ; " and after, made it, among others, a cause of separation from the witnessing party, by whom it was never so far stretched." They were all clear not to pay the lately imposed cess (tax) enacted for wicked ends, and employed for unlawful uses. — " As the questions were going through the members of the meeting, there was a young man of Dumbartonshire found to have joined with some that paid the cess, for which he was debarred from silting there ; as also, an- other was debarred, after debate, because of his marrying with Mr Alexander Peden, and joining with some that gave meat and drink to dragoons : but that which occa- sioned the hottest debate and greatest confusion, was about Alexander Gordon, who had joined with Mr Peden in accepting the sacrament of baptism to his child from him ; whereupon the contest arose, one part of the meeting saying Mr Peden might be joined with, and the other not : so seeing the matter was under debate, and could not he there and then decided, it was thought most expedient to suspend Alexander Gor. don from the meeting, until enquiry and trial be made, how it was with Mr Peden at the time, and how it was when lie joined with him, that thereby it might be the bet- ter kno\vn how to proceed therein. And for this effect, James Russell promised to send one, or come himself out of Fife, and to come by Edinburgh, that one might be« chosen out of Lothian to go along with him to the Monkland, where they were to get a third person to go along with them to Mr Peden ; which thing James Russell failed to do, and so the enquiry and trial was not made." At the next meeting of the Remnant, Russell gave in a paper, replete with bitterness, imtenderness and rejlections ; and afterwards produced a protestation, entitled, " The Protestation of the Societies of True Presbyterians in the shire of Fife and Perth, •igainst disorderly persons." Then followed " a paper about the names of the days of the week, and months of the year, wherein were several unsuitable and unsavoury, unclu'istian expressions ; and so he and his comrades left them, after lie had occasion- ed some confusion, which otherwise might not liave fallen out. And after he was part- ed from them he was not idle ; by taking trouble to himself, he created more to others ; for he, and some few with him, seeking to justify what they had done, were at no small pains to inform, or rather misinform severals about the proceedings at the last and this meeting, in going through the country, reading liis papers to sundry men and women : Yea, he wrote abroad to Earlston, misrepresenting the proceedings of this meeting and the last, whereby he and Mr Hamilton were in hazard (as no won- der) of being jealous of friends and their doings at home : to know the certainty of which, he sent here a copy of the information he had got ; which when received, was both astonishing and wounding to look upon." MURDER OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 401 The Remnant sent James Renwick, afterwards hanged, to justify their proceedings to Gordon and Hamilton ; and this occasioned a quarrel between him and Russell, who accused Mr James, as he is always stiled in the Faithful Contendings, of perjury, in acquainting Hamilton with several matters, tho' he did not take the engagement to secrecy. Russell retired to Groningen, where he still kept up the schism, and seems to have seduced one Mr Flint, a promising disciple, from the right path. Meanwhile the Remnant appoint certain of their number to be sent to Fife, " to speak with some persons there, who had withdrawn with James Russell from their brethren, and were continuing in that separation ; and out of brotherly love and kindness to them, to desire them to come and hear the gospel preached by Mr James Renwick." These mission- aries went accordingly ; and, by their own account, at Elie in Fife, conveened together three men and a boy, and about seven or eight wmnen ! to whom they feelingly described the great gifts of Mr James Renwick, and, in the name of the general meeting, invited them to partake of that rich and unspeakable blessing, the Lord hath bestorved. But their eloquence was of no avail ; for the three men, the boy, and the women declared that they would neither listen to Renwick, nor join ^vith them, insisting on the abomina- tion of paying custom at ports and markets, though they were willing to pay them at boats and bridges ; " and as for days of the week, and months of the year, they own- ed the same was not a ground of separation, yet adhered to that paper given in by James Russell to the general meeting anent the same ; and pai-ticularly to that part of it which says,' those who mvn such names, serve themselves heirs to that same (if not gSreater) punishment, which God inflicted upon idolaters of old, which is a real contradic- tion." — Faithful Contendings, p. 114. Russell is said afterwards to have left Groningen in disgrace ; and the editor has met with no particulars of his death, which, however, was not suitable to his deserts, for it is certain that none of the Archbishop's murderers, save Haxton of Rathillet and Andrew Guillan, perished by the hand of the executioner. 3 E rm V I JMHIM ' UroN Tuesday the eight of April, 1679, there was met by former appointment at Alex. Balfiire's house in Gilston, Rathillet, INIr John Bonner of Greighton, younger, John Lindsey of Baldastard, Mr David Watsone in St Andrews, Robert Henderson in Bahnermo, James Youle in Lathocker, Henry Corbie in Killintown, George Fleman, younger in Balbathie, Alex. Henderson, son to John Hen- derson in Kilbrachmont, John Scot in Lathons, James Ness in Hill- Teses, and Hackstone in Nether Largo, and James and Alex, and George Balfours. After prayer, and every one pressing another to shew the causes of the meeting, and Rathillet said. Ye have sent for me, and I desire to know the cause of your sending for me. Whereupon Robert Henderson and Alexander Balfour answer- ed, that the tause of sending for him and the calling of the meet- ing, was to consult anent the condition of the shire, the gospel be- I 404 RUSSELL'S ACCOUNT OF THE ing quite extinguished out of it, the hearts of many like to wax faint anent the keeping up of the same, through the terror and cruel oppression of WiUiam Carmichel, commissionat from the counsel for that effect, with a company of souldiers commanded by Captain Carnegy, .... Dobbie, lieutenant, and two squadrons of horse com- manded by William Cockburn, sub-lieutenant to the king's guard, pursuing aU that own'd the gospel by summoning such as they knew did not appear, and fined them for non-compearance ; and upon the expiring of charges given for payment of these unlaws, wliich were the height that they could get them extended to, as if they had been a lawfid judicature ; and emitted, sold, and drove away all the goods they could get taken away, threating, striking, and burning with matches servants to cause them reveal their mas- ter, and many such insolences, not only in the houses that they were searching for, but wherever they pleased, breaking up doors in the night time, and if not prevented, that shire is like to lose the bene- fit of the gospel ; ministers refusing to come where there is such vi- sible hazard, except there be some course taken for their defence ; all which they desired that it might be advised speedUy to take course with, as also what was lawftil to do without sinning, anent appearing before these judicatures, anent getting back their poyned goods. So all with one consent judged it unlawful to have any dealing with these judges, either in componing with them to get their goods back, or any other way to own them, but to as they found themselves capable to do. And as for keeping up the gospel, both the necessity of carrying of arms, and the lawfulness of opposing all that should appear to desperse these meetings of the Lord's people was debated, and relating many instances of the Lord's owning aU that had opposed the enemys of the gospel, and particularised James Mill and some others, who had broken a com- pany of men who was raised for bearing down the work of God a MURDER OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 405 * little before, as foUoweth : — Robert Lumbsdone of St cap- tain, having taken from John Duncan 7 horse upon a Sabbath morning, for haste to be at the meeting which was ga- thering at Drumcurrow Craig, assaulted the said James, being on horseback armed, and Avith him some women and unarmed men, and fired upon him, shooting his horse thro' the craig ; Avhereupon he lighted with the women and men present, beat him off, having the advantage of the ground, the place being full of stones, wound- ing the captain both on back and mouth, and some of the souldiers, and particularly Gilbert Duncan, who swore that morning that he should neither eat nor diink until he had some of the whigs' blood, and the first he got was out of his own head ; the honest people be- mg encouraged, and getting word that Mr Samuel Nearn was taken by the rest of the company, and one gentlewoman riding with him, and upon the sight of a few of the honest folk coming to them, they gave him his horse and arms that they had taken from them, and intreated him to keep back the people from falling upon them, which Mr Samuel did, and so they keeped their meeting peaceably. The Uke passage fell out with George Beaton, lieutenant, and the other half of the company that same day in the west end of the shire ; and after this Captain Lumbsdone, to revenge this, sent a Ser- jeant with 9 soldiers to Killmenie to search for James MUl, and if that missing him, to shoot his horse, which they doing, James esca- ped at a back door and went on horseback to Rathillet, and meet- ing James Hackstone, shewed his case to him, and James Kenere, his brother s man ; and meeting other two, told them that there was two of the soldiers in James Mills, and the rest in the change-house, having carried with them some bed cloaths ; whereupon they imme- diately fell upon the two that was in James Mill's house, disarming them ; went to the rest and called them forth, wounded and disarm- ed them, and chased them home again ; among whom was Gilbert 406 RUSSELL'S ACCOUNT OF THE Duncan, that was swearing as they came to the door that he would eat none untill he got revenge ; being summond, his head was broken again. The next day Alexander Wilsone, being ensign to the com- pany, to resent that, came to Killmenie with 60 soldiers, and firing some shots to terrify the people, was answered with some shooting upon the hiU beside ; at the hearing, being afraid and wondered who it was, and being told by an woman that these they saw upon the hills were but the foremost, and if they should faU on the town they would presently be upon them, (and they were but herds and people that ran to the hiUs to see the town destroyed as was threatened ;) so they forbear to do any wrong, but gave good language, entreat- ing the townsmen to send in the king's arms that they had taken from the soldiers ; upon this the company wanting pay, being de- nied of it by the covmsel, hearuig of their miscaniage, went all sun- dry, and never met again. At this meeting there was no more done, being scattered with an alarm, appointing another meeting on Friday night, the 11th of April, at John Nickolson's house, colier, beside Lathons, where met the most part of the forenamed persons ; and speaking of the former business, judged it their duty quickly to take some course with Carmichel to scarr hun from his cruel courses ; and advising how to get him, resolved to wait on him either in his coming or going from St Andrews, or other place in the shire, being to sit in all the judi- catures in the shu-e for taking course with the honest party ; and they resolved to fall upon him at St Andrews. Some objected, Avhat if he should be in the prelate's house, what shoiUd be done in such a case ; whereupon all present judged duty to hang both over the port,* especially the bishop, it being by many of the Lord's * Cardinal Beaton's murderers exhibited his dead body over the wall of the castle •f St Andrews ; where one Guthrie, as I.indsey informs us, treated it with a brutality MURDER OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 407 people and ministers judged a duty long since not to suffer such a person to live, who had shed and was shedding so much of the blood of the saints, and knowing that other worthy Christians had used too shocking to be repeated. It is wonderful that Knox, who terms the assassination a godly fact, and is extremely jocular in the details of the Cardinal's employment the night previous to the murder, in settling " his accompts with Mistres Marioun Ogil- by," (a daughter of the first Lord Ogilvy of Airly,) " who was espyit to depart from him by the privie posterne that morning ; and therfore quietnes, eftir the reuUis of physick, and a morne sleip were requisite for my lord," should have omitted this godlu Jact of Guthrie. Afterwards, the humane historian tells us, " Becaus the wedder was hotte, for it was in Maii, as ye have hard, and his funerallis culd not suddantlie be prepaired, it was thocht best (to keep him from stinking) to give him grit salt yneuche, a cope of leid, and a nuck in the bottom of the sey-tour, a plaice quhair mony of God's children had been imprisonit befoir, to await quhat exequies his brethren the bischopis wald prepair for him. These thingis we wryte merrille, but we would that the reidar would observe God's just judgments," &c. On the score of these two murders of Beaton and Sharp it is observable, that Wodrow and the other presbyterian writers put the very words of the Cardinal and his assassins into the mouths of the latter victim, and " the worthy gentlemen, men of courage and zeal for the cause of God," (Shields' Hind let loose,) who killed him. Wodrow indeed, though he pretends not to approve of the fact, relates all its circumstances with the most fraternal sympathy and apologetick tenderness, like a genuine disciple of John Knox, who repaired to the castle of St Andrews, and resided there with Beaton's murderers, till they were all safely stowed in the French gallies, whereon the jiapists, both in Scotland and France, made tliis " thair sange of triumph : " Priestis content yow now, priestis content yow now ; For Normond and his cumpanie hes fillit the gallayis fow." Knox's Hist. p. 77. In answer, no doubt, to another distich still preserved, by tradition, at St Andrews, composed by the enemies of Beaton : " Maids be merry now, maids be merry now, For stickit is our Cardinal, and saltit like ane sow." 408 RUSSELL'S ACCOUNT OF THE means to get him upon the road before ; biit all was refen*ed to a meeting that was to be in David Walker's in Lesly the Friday thereafter, being the 18th of April. At this meeting there was something spoken anent the Indul- gence, and being judged by some very dishonourable to God, and not contradicted tho' contraverted at some other meetings before, but being all unanimous, being met, James Mill in Kilmenie, Da- A'id and Archibald Walkers in Lesly, John Henderson, servant to Ivinkail, with his master's commission, John Archer, Alex. Reid in Patlochie, John, George, and James Mertains in Lesly, George Bir in Kin , asked William Danziel (DingwaU), James Russel, and several others of the forenamed persons, who, with one consent, did corroborate all that had been spoken, and blessing the Lord that had put it into the minds of his people to offer them- selves for carrying on the Lord's work ; and particularly David Walker and Archibald, and declared it had been their judgement a year before, and all condescended upon 10 or moe to be mounted presently with horse and arms, and choos'd RathiUet* to command them, he not being present at that time, and appointed the Satur- day next for seeking the Lord's mind further into the matter, and that the Lord would stir up the spirits of his people to appear for his cause, and appointed Tuesday the 22d of April for to meet more generally, and that RathiUet, and such as would offer them- selves, might be named and provided for that work, which was more * Haxton of RathiUet. had been arrested by the Archbishop's chamberlain for a debt owing by him to his master, and consequently had private pique aggravating pres- byterian rancour to inflame him against Sharp. " He is said in his younger years to have been without the least sense of any thing religious, untill it pleased the Lord, in his infinite goodness, to incline him to go out and attend the gospel then preached in the fields, where he was caught in the gospel net."— «Sco KUSSELL'S ACCOUNT OF THE to it, Avith the blood of all these men if they would not. It was an- swered, it seemed they had not come there to fight, but to suppli- cate ; but being so importunate, and choosing two of Robert Hamil- ton's party, feaiing the unfaitlxfuhiess of the other party, Avhich no sooner yielded to, but there going was prevented by Mr Hume ; and a Galloway laird, IMurdoch, sent a di'ummer to desire hearing, which was granted, and going over the bridge upon the enemy ad- vancing, which was about six troops of troopers and cbagoons of English ; but before they two went over, Baskcob, with six troops of horse and some foot, was commanded to go over and fight them, but refused absolutely. Fh'st, six of the dragoons lighted and went near the water with- in shot, and fired on the honest party, then they were answered by some shot from them, tAvo or three of these six fell, but not dead, only wounded ; there Avas one of their men hurt in the foot, and .after this the drummer beats a parley ; being granted, JNIr Hume and JNIurdoch went over, and the duke asked ]Mr Hume if he would own the Rutherglen Testimony ? answered, God forbid, and told him that he owned Hamilton Declaration. However, nothing would please the duke except they would lay down their arms and come in his mercy, wliich they refused ; whereupon making all ready, an English trumpeter sounding a parley, was asked Avhat it meant ; and it was answered, that they should make ready, and they should liave half an hour to do it, tho' they refused any cessation formerly, but by this means they got all their cannons planted, and Mr Hume and JNIurdoch went over, but presently returned ; only the duke told them that he would hear a parley at the last gasp, and or ever Mr Hume and Murdoch v/as well over the biidge, the enemy fired five piece of cannon, with a considerable number of cb-agoons that was di-awn up, and had casten a little ditch in the time of the parley for their safety, tho' contrary to order. MUr.DEll OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 467 In the mean time Rathillet and many of the officers were at the bridge, and commanded to fire the cannon, having no more, and being a brazen piece, fired ; and all the enemy fled and left their cannon, and severals of them killed. Then David Lesly cried, Would they flcg for country fellows ? and presently rallied and ad- vanced to their cannons, but the bridge being stopt with an bara- cade for defence, otherwise they might easily have taken their can- nons ; but being all discouraged with IMr Himae's going over to tamper with the enemy, and it was visibly seen that tlie Lord had deserted them for seeking peace with these wretches whom he had declared war against ; and after several times firing on both sides, Baskcob and Carmichel retired to the body who was drawn up in the moor, about two musket-shot off, and then the rest and Rathil- let, being last, went off in order, and all the time stood before the mouth of the cannon, and stiU playing on them, yet never so much as one of his troup stirred, and one but of the party of horse that was at the bridge was feld with the cannon, and some said the horse was only feld and not the man, and very few foot was feld, but se- verals of the enemy was feld, being retiring to their body, the ene- my's cannons playing all the time, and being to come alongst the bridge, their Avhole body advancing, being drawn up about a mile benorth the bridge, being called 2300 foot and horse in all, and the honest party was about 5 and 6 thousand, the enemy di-awn up as fast as they could, placed their cannons first and played still ; the honest party having a wonderful opportunity to have beaten the enemy, when there was but two three regiments drawn up in order, and all the rest but coming and in disoi-der, and drawing up, ha- ving the bridge to come alongst ; but alas ! being aU in conflision about their debates with tliat party that was for the king's interest and indulgence, so that tliey would not obey any command of that 468 RUSSELL'S ACCOUNT OF THE honest handful, but was still seeking parley with the enemy, so that the enemy got leave to draw up deliberately. Then Mr Hamilton and Learmonth commanding them to make ready to fight, and to go on with a desperate charge, Thomas Weir of Greenrige being about the midst of the army, first with James Carmichel without command, went away to the left hand where Rathillet and Hall was drawn up, and marching by them, desired them to back him, for he was going forward to take the enemys cannon, being on the right hand ; and the mean time the enemys firing, the Galloway men was seeking a drummer to beat a parley, so that there was scarcely one to command their men, but was all crying out they had none to lead them on, for aU their captains were away. Mr Hume at this time was desiring them to take courage, for the cause was good ; and James Russell having been speaking to Mr Hamilton, telling him that there was some of the foot running away, and coming riding back fast to their troop, hears Mr Hume, and told him that he was guilty of all that blood, for he had denied the Lord's cause, so that they could not stand before the enemy ; but INIr Hume had not a face to answer him, but went away ; and as James Russell came to their troup with Thomas Weir and Carmichel, Thomas Weir first draws off his men four men deep, upon the firing of the cannon, being standing 5 or 6 rigs broad before the body, and his men wheeled all in confusion together, except some that was foremost, and brake through both horse and foot that was standing behind him, and trod many of them dowTi ; and the foot, thinking tliat he was flying altogether away, began to run, but he declared that he was but going to draw up farther back, for if he had stood, all his men would have been feld Avith the cannon, tho' there was not one of them so much as hurt with the cannon at that time. Ml'RDER OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 469 However, he never rallied again, but fled, and all presently ran away ; the right hand standing a little, but seeing all the left hand running, they presently fled all in disorder, many of the foot cast- ing away their arms, being commanded by William Cleland and some other honest officers, so that the most part of the regiment was killed and taken prisoners, flying towards Hamilton. The greatest body of horse fled towards Strevan, being pursued with a party of the enemy till Strevan ; and then they drew up the south side of Strevan, where was Mr Hamilton and John Balfour and Baskcob, Mr Hamilton being but presently come forward, and the Fife men, and marched towards the Castle of Cumlock, and quar- tered thereabout ; and to-mon-ow, hearing of a party still standing, wondered who it could be, for they being on the field as long as there was any standing. However, they returned to the Moorkirk of Kyle, where they heard that none of them was standing ; they being about 3 troops of horse together, went toward Crawford Jolm on the Monday night, where they all sundered, their heats and debates being still the more.* * For many particulars of the heats and debates among the covenanters previous to the battle of Bothwell Bridge, see Hamilton's Letter in Justification of himself, Faith- ful Contendings displayed, p. 186. — He mentions that Major Carmichael, to prevent Home the preacher from reading the Declaration, was necessitate to drive him axvaij mth his draxvn sxvord ; and it is probable enough, that had the rebels been successful in this conflict, they would have put the gallows, which they are said to have erected for the destruction of their malignant enemies, to the more extended use of purging their camp of Achans, and all Erastian professors. Their merciful disposition towards their prisoners is thus recorded by Creichton : " The cruelty and presumption of that wicked and perverse generation will appear evident from a single instance. These re- bels had set up a very large gallows in the middle of their camp, and prepared a cart- 470 RUSSELL'S ACCOUNT OF THE Robert Hamilton, Hendry Hall, and the Fife men, except Ratli- illet, who being a little after the rest in the field, so when he sa^v the foot coming he left his troup, thinking to hold them again, so full of new ropes at the foot of it, in order to hang up the king's soldiers, whom thej' already looked upon as vanquished and at mercy ; and it happened, that the pursuers in the royal army, returning back with their prisoners, chose the place where the gal- lows stood to guard them at, without offering to hang one of them, which they richly deserved, and had so much reason to expect." — This gallows is also mentioned by Guild, in his Bellum Bothuellianum, and by the anonymous author of an English (or rather Scottish) Poem, composed on the same subject, entitled, A short Compend or Description of the Rebels in Scotland, in Anno 1679, by a Well-wisher of his Majes- ty, published by Authority. Edinburgh, printed in the Year 1681. " But when their foot did take the flight, To make escape with all their might, .Some ran to hcles, some to the height, With many a wallaway. The Highlanders did quickly follow. In victory them up to swallow, Caused many in their blood to M'allow, Crying, alace ! that day. " They were committed to the guard, Expecting but a bad reward, f The gallows which themselves prepar'd Their captives on to hing : To that same gallows were they brought. Where all of them expected nought But Haman-like, up to be caught, A punishment condign." ■In the Memoirs of the Rev. Mr Blackadder, the prisoners are said to have been "■ al! gathered together about u galloxus, luhich stood there." This, if not erected by the 4 MURDER OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 471 that he knew not what way his friends went, he being pm-sued by the enemy, went westward, escaping, he staid with John Paton and thereabout be-west Loudon-hill ; the enemies lying thereabout, he escaped wonderfully many times. INIr Hamilton and John Ealfour, Andrew Henderson and Alexander Henderson, George Fleman and James Russell, and INIr King and INIr Duglas, with several others, went to the Stewartry of Galloway towards Baskcob's, taking a horse of a papist, and some arms from a rascal, who had taken and was lying in the way to take all that came that way at Entrekine ; and healing teU that Avas in arms with a number of men to wait on, on all that came that way, not knowing where to go, they went straight to beside Earlstone ;* lying all night oh grass, can^e whigs, must have been the gibbet of an exposed malefactor ; which is not probable. Wodrow takes no notice of the reports concerning the gallons and ropes, though they must have come within his knowledge, but says, that the prisoners, after Bothwell, were treated on their way to Edinburgh in an inhuman manner. " When they were come to Corstorphine, within two miles of Edinburgh, great multitudes came out of the town to stare and gaze upon them. Both sides of the road were lined with people, and some of them were most bitter and malicious in their jesting, and reproaching the prisoners as they went by. Too many of that profane mob followed the pattern of the old mockers literally, and said, ' Where is now your God ? Take him up now and Mr Welch, who said you should win the day :'— that good man had no such expression." ]\Ir Welch was accused of having affirmed, that the very windle-straws would fight for the good cause ; and in all probability did so, though Wodrow denies it. He also thinks fit to disbelieve (vol. II. p. 89,) the word. No Quarter, given by Hamilton at Drumclog, which Hamilton himself acknowledged ; and terms the execution of the butcher at Glasgow a malicious untruth, though Russell expressly mentions that cir- cumstance in his Narrative. * Gordon, Laird of Earlston, killed on his way to join the insurgents at Both well by a party of English dragoons, was a blood-thirsty covenanter, of whom Robert Smith, in his Information printed at the conclusion of Spratt's Account of the Rye-House PJqt,^ 472 RUSSELL'S ACCOUNT OF THE there on Wednesday morning, being the 25th of June, and quarter- ed all night in a park beside Earlstone, and went to Earlstone on Thm-sday, and Friday to Dinduchal, and lay in a park, and went to Carfaim ; and Alexander Gordon came from Baskcob, and the gentlemen thereabout, and intreated the Fife men, with some others, not to sunder, expecting to raise all the country ; and sundering with Mr Hamilton and Hall at Earlstone, and Baskcob took them to Kenmoor town and supped, and then lay in a meadow all night, and staid at the Barniaclaling kirk forenoon ; and then Archibald Stewart and James Pagan, and some others, went away to ISIinigaff, being a preaching to be on Sabbath, and staying all night by the way ui' a little house, and Sabbath morning came to INIinigaff with Andi-ew TurnbuU ; and going to the preaching 2 miles be- west it, where Mr Samuel Arnott, and Mr George Barclay, and INIr Robert Archibald preached, and at night went to Barclay and Castle Stew- art, and staid until Tuesday ; and meeting all at a house about a mile be-east Barclay, and consulting where to go to, Andrew and Alexander Henderson, and George Fleman, and James llussell, went to Baldone, and spake to JVIr Barclay and TurnbuU, and thence went to Barchanary, and staid till Thursday ; and then gives this anecdote : — " As we were passing by the old castle of Thrieve, where his late majesty, of blessed memory, had a garrison in the beginning of the unhappy trou- bles of his reign, old Gordon of Earlston, who in a few days after was kiUed at Both- well Bridge, in my hearing spoke to the officers about him as followeth : Gentlemen, I was the man tliat commanded the party which took this castle from the late king, who had in it about 200 of the name of Maxwell, of whom the greatest part being pa- pists, we put them all to the stvord, and demolished the castle, as you see it : and now (tho' an old man) I take up arms against the son, whom I hope to see go the same way that his father went : for we can never put trust in a covenant breaker : so, gen- tlemen, your cause is good, ye need not fear to fight against a forsworn king." MrRDER Ol' ATlCHBISIIOr SHAItl'. 47« commg back again, and spake to Mr Barclay in Baldone ; and JNIr Turnbull, and Robert and John Dick, came with them to Archi- bald Stewart's, and then sundered near MinigafF; and Andrew and Alexander Henderson, and George Fleman and James Russell lay out all night, being disappointed of their quarters, and meeting to- gether at IMinigafF on Friday ; and John Balfour and Blacktor went to Castle Stewart, and iVndrew and Alexander Henderson went to Cochley, and James Russell, George Fleman, in a gentleman's house called ISIartin ; and being alamied, met all be-west Castle Stewart, and went west to , . . all night ; and in the Sabbath morning going to the preaching, and being near the meeting place, the alarm comes from ]MinigafF that Clavers was come. Then all, being so affrighted, dismissed ; and these Galloway men that was so kmd and pressing for the Fife men to stay together, left them, not know- ing: where to go to : but having two men come fi'om INIr Welch from CaiTick on Friday to INIinigafF the 3d day of July, in order to rising again, and desiring them to stay together, not knowing what to do, all the country flying, they ordering west toward Carrick, lighted at ... and refreshed themselves and their horse ; and then horsing and riding, came to , where IMr Welch was, and staid till Tuesday ; and being alarmed, Clavers being pursuing and within a mile, presently horsing and came to Drummellintoun Tuesday afternoon ; and shoeing their horse, and refreshing them- selves, went to Waterhead all night ; and on Wednesday went to a den be-east the Waterhead with Mr Welch, and staid till after- noon ; and the Lairds of Canick A\Tote to Mr Welch, desiring him either to part with these men, or else they would have no more ado ■H-ith him ; and JNIr Welch caused read the letter, being very grieved. And Andrew and Alexander Henderson, and George Fleman and James Russell, and James Kenere and John Fostex", and William 2 o 474- RUSSELL'S ACCOUXT OF THE Kirk, horsed ; John Balfour and TurnbuU staid thereabout, John Balfoiu' not being able to travel of his woinid in his thigh that he got at Hamilton pickating afore the enemy,* and they left him and went toward the castle of Cumlock, resolving home to Fife. And lighting and refreshing themselves in a house, and getting a guide to the castle, and then a guide to Dornell, and baited their horse, and got a guide to Barnbrack, and lying forth all night, the guide going Avell, and came there in the morning ; and resting till 12 hours forenoon, horsed, and going toward Pudock-hoome with a guide, met Avith James Weir in Lesmehagow, who was flying fi'om the enemies, who told them that the troupers were in through all the country, and the English dragoons Avas at Arnbuckle, and through all the coimtry there, so that it was impossible to escape ; and consulting what to do, resolved to stay at a house, being Thurs- day, being the 1 0th day of July ; and coming to it, staid all night, and sent James Kenere and a little boy to Hamilton to see where the troupers were lying, and if he could get any word of Rathillet his master ; and he getting word of his master, came back on Sa- turday to the head of Douglas water, where he found the rest in a den lying ; for the people being feared to shelter them, resolved to lie there forth ; and he being come, told them that he had gotten word that his master was west about Eaglesham and the east of Finnick, and presently sent him away for him, who came back with his master on IMonday, being the l-ith day of July, and staid Tues- day, and about a mile be-west lay all night. Their horses being a-seeking, got them again, and horsing, came to Dorell at night, having gotten by the way word that there were 6 or 7 troupers * In the depositions of witnesses respecting those concerned in Bothvvell Insurrec- tion, as quoted by Wodrow, one person depones, " that when Balfour was fleeing, he heard him say that he had received a shot, the devil cut off' the hands that gave it." INIUKDER OF ARCIiniSHOP SHAl!!'. 475 spoiling the country, and taking all the horses that they could get. They lay that night beside the Dorell upon grass. On Thiu'sday morning, Jo came to them, and told them that the whole country would be spoiled if there Avcre not some course taken Avith these troupers, and earnestly desired them to go with him, for there was 6 or 7 Avithin a mile aaIio had robbed and taken horse and mone\' whereA'er they came. They all presently horsed, and meetinp- Avitli two or three friends, A\'ho told them that they A\'ere in eA'en noA\' ; and riding hard, came Avithin sight of the tA\^o troupers, AA^ho was spoihng and taking horse and cloaths from })oor bodies ; and being three of them, aa ith all the horse at the grass beside the toAvn. and the other three A\'as spoiling AAdthin doors beside them, coniing forAA'ard at the gallop, and desires them to render their arms ; they refusing, fked on them, and one of them being on horse, rode aAAay, and presently the rest came to help. The Fife men, desking them to render their arms, and they refused likeAA'ise, presently fii-ed on them, and took one of their pistols and fii-ed it on the troupers them- selves, but being nothing in her but poAA'der, only burnt his face ; and he presently AA'ent to the house and told he AAas shot, and all the rest Avas quitting their arms and taking quarters. The Fife men resolving to take all their horse and arms, but the people of the toAvn being feared for trouble afterhend, prayed them not to Avrong them, only to take all that they had taken, Avhich the troupers Avas willing to give ; and on the persuasion of the people they let them go, after they had gotten all again that they had robbed, as the people said themsehes ; but there Avas none of them hid, and the Fife men come to the house Avhere the troupers had been all night, refreshed themselves, and then Avent to an house Avith one that had gotten his horse that they had taken, and staid a little, and then went to Cumlock Castle, and baited their horse and refreshed them- selves. 47t) IirsSELL'S ACCOfNT OF TliE In the mean time, William Cleland and John Fuller came to the door. Jolm Fuller being taken prisoner at Hamilton, and in the yard of Edinburgh they wonderfully escaped, and horsing altoge- ther, rode about a mile to one Gamil's, and lay all night thereforth. and on Friday went to Waterhead, where we met with Andrew Turnbull and John Balfour, and some others ; and Rathillet and John Balfour, and William Cleland and John Fuller, went to Earl- ston ; and Andrew Henderson and Alexander Henderson, George Fleman, went to Carsfairn be-east the kirk a mile, and on Saturday they horsed and went to Dindeuch and dined with some friends, and went to Earlstone all night to INIr Hamilton* and RathiUet and others, and took again a horse of Earlstone's from one who was fining all the honest people in Nithsdale, and then staid all night there forth, and on Wednesday rode about 4 or 5 mile west and • Hamilton, whom Mr Laing in his History strangely mistakes for a preacher, soon after the battle of Bothwell Bridge escaped to Holland, where he appears to have lived in continual broils with divers of the backsliding brethren. And what dismal de- fections they were then and afterwards guilty of may be gathered, not only from their treatment of liimself and Mr James Ren wick, as detailed in the Faithful Contendings, but also from anecdotes of sundry other malignancies, recorded in that book. Among these, one of the most signal and ludicrous occurs at page 474' of the Appendix, where the reprobate state of Scotland after the Revolution, more especially with regard to its clergy, who concurred in sinful levies for the prosecution of the French war, is men- tioned with much horror. " Mr William Boyd, that he might shew what kindness he had for his old friends, that he might be behind none in this, after he was settled in Dairy, caused his elders in the night to take out of their beds severals of the dissenters in that parish, and upon the Sabbath morning shaved the old men's beards to make them appear young, that so they might pass for the parish, and so presented them to the re- cruiting officer : but was in this disappointed, as the officer would not accept of them because of their age. Such was a part of the reward Mr Boyd returned to his old friends for contributing so largely for his maintenance while he was abroad, as is be- fore related." MURDER OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 477 staid all night, and then went to Blackous on Thursday ; and Wil- liam Cleland, and Andrew Henderson, and John FuUerton, to Dn- glas ; and there being troupers robbing the coinitry of their horse and all other things, they met with 4 or 5 of them at Gnylcarcruch, and firing on each other, the troupers fled, and they pursued ; and taking some horse from them, came back on Saturday to the rest. who met them 3 or 4 at be-south-east of the castle of Cum- lock, and staying thereabout all the Sabbath in the fields, went to John Gamil's and his brother all night ; and on JMonday, being the 29 day of July, horsed at night, and being alarmed, rode to the head of Duglas water on the Tuesday ; being sore wearied, could neither get meat nor drink to man, and little to horse ; finding a well, drank so that they were all refi-eshed as they had got never so great fare ; and not knowing what to do, there came a woman out of Edinbvirgh seeking them, and with letters to INIr Hamilton that resolved them all what to do ; and horsing Tuesday night, came to Duglas, and supped at the east side of the toAvn, and went all night to and staid ; and INIr Hamilton and Hall having sundered, William Cleland at Poudockhome and Fouler went to Edinburoh. and Rathillet and John Balfour, and Andrew and Alexander Hen- derson, and George Fleman and James Russel, and James Kenere, went to the Midren and refreshed themselves ; and being alarmed that the troupers were rindging the fields, staid within a mile of them all day, and horsing, went to Arnbuckle on Thursday night, and got a guide to Kilsyth, Clavers being lying in Campsie and about Kilsyth ; and riding through Kdsyth in the night, there was a party of troupers new lighted, so that they saw the candles, and people came to the doors ; but riding to one Thomas Riijssel, about a mile west, got a guide, and went to the back side to one Andrew Dun's, an honest man's house ; but being gentlemen at the present in his house who was maligned, he being feared for hazard, would 478 IIUSSELL'S ACCOUXT OF THE not SO much as speak to them, but one of his servants told them that they could not escape if there were a hvmdred of them, for the enemy was waiting on their home-coming, and if he should but guide them any way, they would take and hang him. They not knowing what to do, their horses being so tired, not able to trot, and seeing no remedy, being surrounded with enemies, went over the hills and staid all day two miles be-west Kijjpcn ; and horsing and going towards Dumblain, having forced a guide, met one Broch, with 10 or 12 horsemen with him, who had broken all the Fife men before. JSIaking all ready, resolving to fight as long as the Lord shoidd enable them, and having all their carrabines and pistols ready, came roundly forward. Broch never owned them ; but being guided at several places where they were to pass, and at the Bridge of Doim being will what to do, rode off the way to seek a guide to take them another way, and by providence Ughted on an honest man, who took them away to James Henderson's, about two miles from Stirling northward, and staid and refi'eshed them- selves and their horse ; and horsing in the morning, being Satur- day, went towards Blackford, and being taken for troupers, refresh- ed themselves, and got a full account how the Fife men was broken, and then horsed and went towards Dunning about 12 horns ; and then near Duplin John Balfour sundered with the rest, and went to Duplin mill ; and coming to , and lay and rested our horse on the grass ; and being horsed, and Rathillet and his man went to Balward, and the other four went towards the glen, and that night to Balgurno, and staid all night ; and Sabbath, being the 5 day of August, and at night went to Farneyside, and went to Abrackment, and to some places thereabout, all that week ; and John Balfour being come east, and RathiUet to their sisters in the IVIorton, and being gotten notice of by Sir William , was assaulted by 30 men in the night time at the JMorton. They being Munm-.u OF AUciiBisHOP sHAF.r. 479 in their bed, the mistress of the house and John Eallxnu-'s -wife rising, told them that they ^vere all dead men : and putting on their clothes, the mistress of the house came to the door and let them in, and desired them to be merciful, for they were here that they were seeking ; and lighting candles, went to all the chambers of the house except tliat which tliey were in, and many of them ffuardino- the door and yate : Rathillet, thinking he was taken, but resohed to assay aU means, came forward, and John Balfour at his back, and his sister holding the candle, blew it out, and being de- sired to stand and be taken, dang some of them o'er, and escaped both, they crying and firing on them ; and his wife likewise esca- ped after them, notwithstanding it was moon-light and near day, and went to all day, and then after went towards the west end of the shire, but could get no quarters, for all was so feared, and there being so great search for them ; went toward Broomhal, and staid one or two nights there, and then went to Culross and staid several days, where the rest came to them, John Fleman, An- drew Henderson, Alex. Henderson, James Russell, the 5th da}^ in Kilbrackment and 6th in Stenton, and the 9th day in Kinkail, and the 10th and 11th day in Kinkail. The 10th day, at night, James RusseU went home, being refused of quarters be the way from these with Avhom he was very intimate with before ; and going home, staid aU INIonday, and went to Ivillbrackment at night, Avhere he met with the rest, who was presently come from Kinkail, being the 11 day of August, and went to Balbouthie on Wednesday and Thursday, and Friday to Stenton, being alarmed that JMr Hackston and Balfour was set upon by 30 men and had escaped ; and going to Edi-oss on Saturday night, and staid until INIonday, 26 day, and then to KiUnucks aU night, and the next night to the Starr, and the next night to Dysart, and the next night to Bruntiland, and on Saturday night to Culross, coming there on Sunday morning, 4S0 ItrsSELL'S ACCOUXT OP THE being the 31 day of Axigvist ; and on Thursday night went to Bor- rowstounness, where they staid, and where they met with Rathil- let* and John IJalfbiir. who Avent away on Friday, being the 5th • Ilackston was finally made prisoner at the skirmish of Airs-moss, and carried into Edinburgh, where he was condemned to have his hands cut off, and then to be hanged, drawn, and quartered. Burnet saj-s that " he had so strong a hearty that notwithstand- ing all the loss of blood by his wounds, and the cutting off his hands, yet when he was hanged up, and his heart cut out, it continued to palpitate some time after it was on the hangman's knife." — From his speeches and letters published in the Cloud of Wit- nesses, his heart seems in one sense to have been stronger than his head. Yet, on his examination before the privy council, when the king's advocate enquired ivhere he was the 3d daij of May rvas a year, (the day of the archbishop's murder,) he answered, I am not bound to keep a memorial of where I am, or what I do every day. It may not be improper to conclude the notes to this volume with an Abridgement of the Cri- minal Letters, raised 2d April, 1683, against several of Hackston's friends, and many rebels who had fled from justice to Holland, as they contain some notices respecting these worthies not elsewhere to be found. " Anent Criminal Letters raised by Sir George Mackenzie of Rosehaugli, his majesty's advocate, against John Balfour of Kin- loch, called Captain Burleigh, John Russell, portioner of Kettle, Robert Hamilton, brother to Sir William Hamilton of Preston, Mr John Hog, minister at Rotterdam, Mr Robert Fleming there, Smith, Mr Robert Langlands, Andrew Russell, factor, John Russel, factor, and James Stuart, son to Sir James Stuart, Lord Provost of Edin- burgh ; making mention, that notwithstanding of many acts of parliament against trea- son, rebellion, and rising in arms, which they have broken ; and whereas by Act 11. Sess. 1. Pari. 2. Char. 2. the king's advocate, warranted by the privy council, may and ought to insist against such persons in absence ; and if cited and not compearing, the lords are to proceed to forfeiture, as if they were present : and it is so verily, that the said John Balfour and John Russell, with the deceast David Hackstoun of Rathillet, and others, discharged several shots in the coach of his Grace James Archbishop of St Andrews, about two miles from the city of St Andrews, in Magus-muir, when travel- ling, with his daughter, most securely, and most sacrilegiously invaded him and his daughter ; and his Grace having opened the door, and come forth, and fallen down on his knees, begging mercy, or time to recommend his soul to God, and to pray for his murderers, so cruel and inhumane were they, that without pitying his gray hairs, or 2 MURDER OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 481 September, with John Ritchie to Holland ; and they staid in Bo'- ness until the 18 day of October, and then went away to Holland, but having a great storm, was di-iven in to Harish, and from Ha- the shrieks of his weepiing daughter, or respecting his character or office, most cruelly and furiously gave him many bloody and mortal wounds in his head and other places, and left him dead and murdered on the place ; and then went into the west, and rose in rebellion at Bothwell Bridge, under the command of the said Robert Hamilton. And when, by the diligence of his majesty's forces, they could no longer stay in the nation, they fled to the United Provinces of Holland, when the said Mr John Hog. Mr Robert Fleming, Mr Robert Langlands, &c. conversed with them, harboured, sup- plied, and furnished them with money and necessaries, in the year 1679, 80, 81, or 82, and the said Mrs Hog, Fleming, Smith, and Langlands, did, in one of the months of the years foresaid, employ Mr Donald Cargill, Mr Richard Cameron, Mr John Rae, Mr David Hume, Mr John King, Mr John Kid, Mr John Weir, Mr Thomas Hog, Mr Andrew Anderson, Mr John Ross, Mr Alexander Wilson, Mr Alexander Bertram, Mr Francis Irvine, Mr John Walhvood, Mr Thomas Macgill, ministers, fled from their native country, for their hand in the rebellion, 1679, and who were intercommuned. And the said Messrs Hog, Fleming, Smith, and Langlands, are arrived to that height of impiety, to own and maintain that treasonable and sacrilegious covenant, (which occa- sioned so much bloodshed, and the loss of the lives of so many good subjects, and was the engine of the whole catastrophe of the rebellious, and unparalleled and accursed murder of our sovereign lord Charles L, to the everlasting reproach of the protestant religion,) and in an impious and insolent manner, did take upon them to debar from the Lord's table such as owned his majesty's authority, or assisted or served him in the government, as enemies to Christ and his kingdom ; and consulted and treated for ad- mitting the said John Balfour to the table of the Lord ; and during the Dutch war, they prayed publickly for the success of the forces of the States, against their sovereign lord the king ; and the said James Stuart, being the son of a father whose disloyal princi- ples and practices tended to the destruction of his majesty's authority and government in the times of the late rebellion, he no sooner arrived at any height of knowledge, than he used all ende.ivours to disturb the government, both in church and state, and by his writings and practices to sow sedition ; and after he was forced to lurk and flee the nation, when returned after the Indemnity, he wrote and drew a representation of the late Earl of Argyle's case, which paper was designed to be printed, wherein he ex- 3 P 482 RUSSELL'S ACCOUNT, &c. rish to Holland the 4th day, where they met with their friends bein^ the 4th of November, 1679- treraely reflected on the late parliament, and test, appointed to be a bulwark to the protestant religion and his majesty's government ; and drew and wrote reasons against the said test, treasonably asserting, that subjects were bound by the covenant and con- fession of faith, to oppose the civil magistrate in defence of religion ; and hath assist- ed, supplied, and done favours to the said John Balfour and Russell, and continues in a desperate state of rebellion and treason. Wherefore these things being proven, the wiiole of tiie above named persons ought to be punished with forfeiture of life, and lands and sjoods." END OF RUSSELL'S ACCOUNT, &c. LETTER FROM SIR WILLIAM SHARP, THE ARCHBISHOP's SON, TO SIR JAMES BAIRO, AT BAMT, Giving an Account of his Father s Murder. Honoured Sir, This horrid and stupendous murther has so confounded me, that I am not able to give a suitable return to your excellent and kind letter. What I have learnt of that execrable deed is, that on Friday the 2d of this instant month, my worthy father cross- ed the water, lay at Kennoway all night, next morning set out for St Andrews. Being two miles off", 27 of those villainous regicides had a full view of the coach, and not finding the opportunity, divided into three parties, which took up the tlu-ee ways he could take homewai-ds. Nine of them assaulted the coach within two miles of this . place, by discharging their pistols, and securing his servants. The coachman drove on for half-a-mile, until one of his horses was wounded in three places, and the postUion wounded in the hand. Then they fired several shot at the coach, and commanded my dearest father to come out, which he said he would. When he had come out, (not be- ing yet wounded,) he said. Gentlemen, I beg my hfe. No ! bloody villain, betrayer of the cause of Christ, no mercy ! Then, said he, I ask none for myself, but have mercy on my poor child, (his eldest daughter was in the coach with him,) and hold- ing out his hand to one of them, to get his, that he would spare his child, he cut him in the wrist. Then falling down upon his knees, and holding up his hands, he prayed that God would forgive them ; and, begging mercy for his sins from his Saviour, they murdered him, by sixteen great wounds, in his back, head, and one above his left ej'e, tlu'ee in his left hand, when he was holding them up, with a shot above his right breast, which was found to be powder. After this damnable deed, they took the pa- pers out of his pocket, robbed my sister and their servants of all their papers, gold, and money ; and one of these hellish rascals cut my sister in the thmnb, when she had him by the bridle, begging her father's life. God of his infinite mercy support this poor 3 484. LETTER, &c. family, under this dreadful and unsupportable case, and give us to know why God is thus angry with us, and earnestly beg not to consume us in his wrath, but now that his anger may cease, and he may be at peace with us, through the blood of a reconci- led Saviour ; and also may have pity upon this poor distressed church, and that he may be the last sacrifice for it, as he is the first protestant martyr bishop in such a way. Dear Sir, as my worthy father had alway a kindness and particular esteem for your- self, son, and family, so I hope you will be friendly to his son, who shall ever con- tinue, worthy sir, your most faithful, &c. &c. W. Sharp. St Andrew's, 10 May, l679. -f- hour after receipt of yoiu"'s. On Saturday next is the funeral. Edinburgh : Printed by James Ballantyue & Co. This book is due two weeks from the last date stamped ^ilow, and if not returned at or before that time a *=• -ents a day will be incurred. COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 0035520302 ■o 00 ^ ^O ^ a: MAY 12 1931